Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
Timelord31:
Zanity: I always saw Isabel as making it seem like that everyone else was the bad person when it came to her, don't worry Mrs Evans will put her on the straight and narrow and you'll get to see more of Mrs Evans later in the story.
roswell3053: Don't worry too much of Isabel going into Liz's dreams much but she will try and stay on Max's good side, not that it will work much.
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 7
Max panted as he ran down the sidewalk, he was desperate to get to the Crashdown, he bumped into a few people but refused to stop, even when he tripped over a chair, he fell to the ground before pushing himself back up and pushed himself full on further.
Liz and Maria laughed as they swung around to the music when they heard a noise.
Max barged his way into the Crashdown, causing everyone to look at him. He slumped to his knees and Liz paled when she saw the bloody handprint, she hurried over to him with Alex and they both hauled Max up and sat him on the chair.
“God Max, what happened?” Isabel demanded and Max shook his head.
“It’s Naesco, he’s dead,” Max told them.
“What?” Tess demanded, Max looked at her before looking back at Liz, when Liz noticed the scrape that was on his cheek.
“Max, you’re hurt,” Liz gasped out as she lifted a hand up and touched the scrape, Max reached up and cupped her hand to his cheek and a glowing started up between them, Liz gasped when she felt her hand tingle and she pulled their hands away, only to see that that his wound was healed. “Max…” she whispered but was interrupted by Isabel.
“Where did you leave Naesco?” she demanded and Max looked up at her.
“In my bedroom, on the floor,” he told her and she gaped at him.
“You left him in your room?” she demanded.
“We gotta get him to the pod chamber to see if we can heal him,” Michael stated as he and Isabel pushed Liz out of the way and hauled Max up by his arms.
“Liz…” he groaned out and Isabel shook her head.
“There’s nothing she can do to help us,” she told him as they led him out of the backroom while Maria wrapped an arm around Liz’s waist and held her close as Liz rested her head on her shoulder.
Max, Michael, Tess and Isabel surrounded Naesco, they all held the healing crystals, the crystals glowed for a minute before they returned back to their normal colours and Max sighed.
“Why didn’t it work?” Tess asked.
“Maybe whatever killed him is something that can’t be reversed,” Max, suggested as he knelt down beside Naseco’s body.
“He can’t be dead, I need him!” Tess cried, Isabel wrapped her arm around Tess’ body while Max stood back up and they watched as Naseco’s body crumble to dust before their eyes.
“We better get back home, Liz, Maria and Alex will want to know what happened,” Max told them.
“Why should we bother informing them on anything, they have nothing to do with us,” Michael snapped and Max turned to face him with a murderous glare.
“Michael, you are walking on thin ice, I stand by what I said after Isabel violated Liz’s mind, don’t push me because I’m more than willing to leave Roswell with Liz and not even bother to look back,” he informed them before throwing down his stone and walking out of the Pod chamber, he turned back once more. “I’m heading home, get a ride from someone else,” he informed them before leaving them as he headed over to the jeep.
Max climbed up the ladder, he looked over the balcony and smiled when he saw Liz, Maria and Alex in Liz’s bedroom, he climbed over the wall and knocked on the window.
Liz turned and smiled when she saw Max, she walked over to the window, opening it to let him in. “Hey,” Max greeted as he leaned in and kissed her gently on the lips before sitting on the bed with Liz.
“How’s Naesco?” Alex asked and Max shook his head.
“He’s dead, the healing stones didn’t work,” he admitted and Maria nodded.
“So, what’s going to happen now?” she asked and Max shrugged.
“Naesco said that our enemies have arrived, Skins,” Max told her and she thought about it.
“Why are they called skins?” she asked and Max shrugged.
“We’ll probably find out if we meet up with them,” Max told her and Maria nodded as her watch started beeping and she rolled her eyes.
“That’s my cue to go home, mom wants me home early,” Maria told them and Liz nodded. “Good night Chica,” Maria told Liz as she leaned over and hugged Liz.
“Night Maria,” Liz told her before pulling away and hugging Alex, Maria and Alex waved to Max before leaving the room.
Liz turned to Max and cupped his face.
“Are you sure you okay?” she asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, just a little worn out,” he promised her and she nodded before pinning him with a look.
“Are you going to tell me how you managed to heal yourself with my hand?” she asked and Max shrugged.
“I don’t know how that happened, my instincts told me to do it,” he explained and Liz sighed as Max laid down and she curled herself up next to him.
Max was lying on his back on the bed, one arm resting behind his head while his other arm was wrapped around Liz’s waist, stroking her hair while her head rested on his chest.
“You’re really worried,” Liz stated and Max nodded.
“Yeah, Liz, we’re not ready to face our enemies yet,” Max, told her. “And we know nothing about them except they killed Naesco and they shred skins.”
“Do you think they’ll come straight for you?” Liz asked and Max shrugged.
“I have no idea,” He admitted.
“I think the question we should be asking is, how did they know Naseco was Naseco?” Liz questioned and Max looked at her. “Max, I didn’t know you were Naseco till I got the flashes,” she reminded and he nodded as he remembered. “So, how did they know?” she finished.
“Maybe he slipped up somehow,” Max, suggested and Liz looked up at him.
“Do you seriously see Naseco slipping up?” she asked. “Your whole lives depended on him being discreet,” she explained to him. “Yes, I know that he wasn’t discreet when he shape shifted himself in the public bathroom when a tourist saw Agent Pierce step in it,” she amended. “But I don’t see Naesco putting your lives in danger,” Liz finished and Max nodded.
“I know but I can’t think how they knew, maybe they have some sort of sixth sense, like we did with Tess, how we knew about her?” Max suggested and Liz sighed.
“I don’t know,” she whispered and they both just stared at the ceiling once more. “What are you going to do about Tess?” Liz asked and Max looked down at her. “Max, you can’t leave her alone in that house, what if the Skins has been watching the house, they would know about her,” Liz explained and Max sighed.
“We’ll talk to Tess tomorrow and see if she wants to move, we could ask the sheriff if he could take her in, I don’t think Maria or Alex would be happy to have her in their house, you don’t have enough room and I don’t think Michael will be ready to share his apartment and there is no way she is staying at my house,” Max swore and she sighed.
“Max, she is one of you, you need to find some way to trust her,” she told him and Max shook his head.
“Not after the mind games she’s been playing and not with Isabel and Michael against our relationship,” he stated.
Michael walked Tess home. They made their way up to the door.
“Are you sure you will be okay tonight?” Michael asked and Tess smiled.
“I will be fine,” she told him. “I do have some powers,” she reminded and Michael nodded and Tess sighed. “Thank you for walking me home,” she told him as she reached up and kissed his cheek, she pulled away only for Michael to capture the back of her head and pulled her into a kiss.
Tess let out a small moan as she wrapped her arms around his neck, holding when all of a sudden there was a noise, they broke away and Michael pushed her behind him as he opened the door.
A shadow of a figure appeared and Michael ran after it with Tess following him, they headed outside the backdoor only to stop when there was no one there.
“Maybe it was just a cat?” Tess suggested when Michael saw something and he picked up, Tess watched as the skin crumbled under his hands.
“Not unless they can shred their skin,” Michael stated as he started looking about for the intruder.
Jim Valenti woke awake with a gasp; he lay still in his bed as he listened. There was a small mutter of voices and footsteps.
He climbed out of bed and headed over to the gun case, where he grabbed one of the gun and slowly made his way over to the door, he yanked it open and lifted up the shot gun, causing Michael to throw up his hand and Tess to lock gaze with gun. “Whoa, it’s just us!” Michael exclaimed, causing Jim to let out a sigh of relief and drop the gun.
“What are you two doing here?” he demanded.
“Naseco’s dead,” Michael stated. “Tess’s house was broke into and we think it might be the same people who killed Naesco, we were wondering if you could let her stay here for a while?” Michael asked and Jim nodded as he led the way into the living room.
Liz made her way over to the Congress Whitaker’s office; she stepped in and smiled when she saw Whitaker.
“Good morning,” she greeted and she scoffed.
“Is it?” she asked and Liz’s face turned to concern.
“Problem?” she asked and Whitaker sighed.
“I had a great night with Daniel, you know, the guy you met yesterday?” he asked and Liz nodded. “Well, it was the only time I heard from him,” she muttered and Liz fought herself to tell her something and she nodded.
“Maybe he is just caught up in work or something like that?” she asked. “He works for the F.B.I, right?” she asked and Whitaker nodded.
“Yeah, it could be that,” Whitaker agreed before handing Liz a file. “Here you go, I’m just going to be in my office,” she told Liz and Liz nodded as she placed the file on the table and switched on the computer when the phone rang.
“Hello, Congress Whitaker’s office,” she greeted.
/Hey, is my baby there? / A male voice asked and Liz rolled her eyes.
“Max,” she greeted.
/Hey, busy at work are you? / He teased and Liz grinned.
“Yes, I am, Whitaker’s isn’t happy with Pierce at the moment so I’m just gonna try and stay in her good books,” Liz admitted.
/Okay, listen, Tess is staying at the Valenti’s house, her house was broken into by the same people that attacked her father/ Max told her and Liz nodded.
“Is she okay?” Liz asked.
/Yeah, Michael was with her during the incident and Maria is just heading off for her date with James/ Max stated.
“Yeah, they’re going to the cinema, there is a movie on that Maria wanted to see,” Liz stated.
/Hm, wonder what kinda of movie they’ll be seeing, could be good/ Max stated and Liz grinned.
“Do you really think Maria and James are watching a movie?” she teased.
/I know what I would like to do with you at the movies/ Max teased back and Liz laughed.
“Okay, I gotta go and get this work done, I’ll see you at lunch anyway,” she told him.
/Okay, I love you/ Max told her and she smiled, she still got the fuzzy warm glow running through her body whenever she heard that.
“I love you too,” she replied before they hung up. Liz turned back to her computer when the door jingled, causing her to look up and smile when she saw Maria. “Hey, I thought you were going on a date with James?” she asked and Maria nodded.
“I am, just wanted to let you know that Kyle is back today,” she told her and Liz nodded.
“Okay, I’ll meet you over at the Crashdown at lunch, say one?” Liz suggested and Maria nodded.
“Sure thing, see you later,” Maria stated as she left the office, leaving Liz shaking her head and turning back to her computer so she could continue with her work.
Kyle was sitting at the bus stop; he sat on the steps just as Jim turned up in his sheriff’s car.
“I have been waiting here for 3 hours!” Kyle complained as Jim got out of the car and he nodded.
“I know, I’m sorry, Tess’s father died last night, things are a little complicated right now,” he explained as he picked up the bag and threw it into the back of the car.
“It shouldn’t be, all we have to do is stay out of their way,” Kyle stated as he walked over to the car, leaving Jim standing there, wondering how he was going to talk to his son.
Liz made her way into the Crashdown and she smiled when she saw Max sitting next to Michael at the booth that they and Tess and Isabel are currently occupying.
“Hey,” Max greeted when he saw his girlfriend as she walked over to him, she settled herself into his lap, causing him to lean in and kiss her. “Have a good day?” he asked and she nodded.
“Yep, Maria came in after your phone call, Kyle is coming back today,” she told him and he nodded.
“Ready for the talk?” he asked and she grimaced.
“Slightly, still trying to figure out what his reaction could be,” she told him and he nodded just as they heard a noise, they turned to see James lean in to kiss Maria, causing her to squeak slightly before she melted against him and Liz smiled, glad to see that her best friend and cousin was getting on great.
“Do they have to do that outside?” Michael grumbled and Liz shrugged.
“James has never really minded, he likes showing off how much he cares about Maria,” Liz explained as she turned back to see her cousin walking off, waving while Maria waved back and entered the Crashdown, she walked over to the gang with a dreamy smile.
“Have a good time at the movies?” Max asked, innocently while Maria smiled.
“Can’t really remember what I saw,” Maria stated and Liz smirked up at her boyfriend before getting off his lap and he stood up.
“We’re going to see Kyle,” Liz told Max and he nodded.
“Okay, have fun,” he told her as he bent down to kiss her before waving as Maria led Liz out of the Crashdown and he turned back to see Michael, Isabel and Tess staring at him with an unhappy expression and ignored them as he ordered another drink, he was going to damned if he let them interfered in his life anymore.
Kyle answered the door when he heard knocking noises. Liz and Maria stood there on the other side of the door and they smiled at him, hesitantly.
“Hey Kyle,” Maria greeted and Kyle leaned on the door.
“What are you doing here?” Kyle asked and Liz sighed.
“We came here to explain, you know, what happened in May,” Liz told him and Kyle scoffed.
“I know what I need to know, Max Evans is not a human being and he put my life at risk by getting me shot and saved me out of pity,” Kyle snipped and instantly regretted it when he saw hurt in Liz’s eyes.
“So, Max did the same to me huh?” Liz demanded and shook her head as she turned to Maria, only to see that Maria was looking like she was ready to kill. Maria barged her way into the house and jabbed a finger into Kyle’s chest.
“Max Evans is more human than you even realise. He saved your life because that who he is, he risked his life to save yours. Just like he did Liz. Now I guarantee that Max didn’t save your life because he was in love with you like he did with Liz but you need to realise that Max had a choice, he could have chosen to walk away and let Liz and you die but he didn’t. He saved your life and you should be damn well grateful to him,” Maria hissed out.
“Are you saying you don’t care what Max is?” Kyle asked, incredulously as he took a step back and rubbed his chest from where Maria poked.
“Yes!” Maria snapped. “God, if it wasn’t for Max, Liz would be dead right now, okay? Next month could have been her anniversary of her death and it’s thanks to Max that she is alive and I still have my best friend!” Maria snapped and shook her head, causing her blonde locks to fly around. “And I will not have anyone saying a bad thing about Max Evans, the only thing he did was save people lives and he got hunted down for that.”
“Kyle, the guy you tried to help, Agent Pierce?” Liz asked and Kyle nodded. “He kidnapped Max and held him in the white room for 48 hours, he was going to kill Max before we managed to save him,” Liz explained as tears filmed her eyes as the memories of Max’s flashes came to her. “They tortured him, they made him see pictures of everyone he loved and a picture of me dead. He only gave in and agreed to help Pierce because Isabel managed to contact him and let him know that we were there to save him,” Liz informed him. “The FBI hunted him down because he saved my life, not because he killed someone, but because he brought me back from the brink of death.”
“Still shouldn’t have involved me,” Kyle remarked and Maria growled.
“I, distinctly, remembering Max saying that he told you to stay behind, that your father was safe. I remember that you came to the UFO Centre all on your own and that you helped Pierce free and gave him the gun, one that he pointed at Liz to shoot with. If Michael hadn’t used his powers, he would have killed us all,” Maria explained, furiously and Kyle paled.
“Your father shot you while trying to shoot Pierce, none of us knew that you were hiding behind the screen till your dad told us that it was his gun that Pierce had,” Liz explained.
“Your father begged Max to heal you before Max made his choice,” Maria finished as she reached out and grabbed Liz’s hand, offering her comfort. Liz smiled at Maria, loving her best friend before turning back to her ex boyfriend.
“Kyle, I know you don’t like Max because you feel he stole me away from you,” she started and Kyle snorted. “But you need to understand, you never had me,” she admitted and Kyle looked up at her.
“What the hell is that suppose to mean?” Kyle demanded and Liz took a deep breath.
“Kyle, I liked Max since 3rd grade, I fancied him since 7th, the only reason I went out with you because I had resigned myself that Max wasn’t interested in me,” Liz explained and Kyle began shaking his head, causing Maria to jump in.
“It’s true Kyle, I’m the one who kept telling Liz, ‘don’t look now, Max Evans is staring at you’, of course, she didn’t believe me but…”
“It didn’t stop me from hoping that she was right,” Liz finished. “She did the same thing on the day of the shooting.”
“You were never going to get serious with me, were you?” Kyle asked and Liz shook her head.
“No, that’s why I refused to let us go past 1st base, I just didn’t feel that way about you and I’m sorry that I led you to think I did,” Liz apologised and he nodded as he looked away. “Not that I’m happy with you telling Max that we got to second base because he told you that we saw into each other souls,” she informed him and Maria looked at her.
“What’s this?” she asked.
“The night when Max got drunk, he and Kyle discussed how far they got with me, Max told him that we saw into each other souls, I’m guessing you thought Max and I slept together?” Liz asked as she turned back to Kyle and got a nod in return. “Max meant literally,” she explained and got a confused look. “When Max healed me, he saw into my soul, when he reversed the connection later to let me see that Max was still Max, I saw into his soul. That’s what he meant, not that we hit home base,” Liz corrected and Kyle groaned as he covered his face and Maria caught on and looked at Kyle in a stunned shock.
“You told Max that you went second base with Liz?” she demanded and Liz placed a hand on Maria’s arm.
“Don’t worry, I corrected it with Max,” she explained and Maria nodded.
“Let’s get back to the conversation we were suppose to have,” Kyle told them and they nodded.
“As you know that Max, Michael, Isabel and Tess are not entirely human,” Liz stated and Kyle nodded. “It’s true, there are hybrids, meaning they are half human, half alien. They are the reincarnation of their past life, Max is the king, Isabel the princess, Tess the bride, Michael the second in command,” Liz finished.
“Max and Tess are suppose to be together, Michael and Isabel are suppose to be together but moon doggie won’t give up Liz so that little destiny is null and void,” Maria stated, causing Liz to smile and Kyle to shake his head.
“Max can heal, as you know. Michael ability is to blast things basically; he is quite powerful at it. Isabel’s ability is to dream walk. She can, literally, walk through your dreams to see what you are dreaming. Tess’ ability is to mind warp, she can make you see things that are not there or even hide people from others,” Liz remembered as she thought back to when Max had to break into the lab to deteriorate the bones and Tess used her powers to hide Max from the people in there.
“Lovely,” Kyle stated as he sat down on the couch while Maria and Liz sat on the coffee table across from Kyle.
“Are you okay?” Maria asked. “We kinda got everything in small doses, you’re getting everything in the one go.”
“I’ll be fine, considering if I just stay away from them,” Kyle stated and Liz looked at him, confused.
“Isn’t Tess living with you guys?” she asked and Kyle cursed, causing Liz to nod.
“Are you sure that you will be okay around Max?” Liz asked. “I really don’t want any more tension around you guys,” Liz warned and Kyle nodded.
“We’ll be find but if Evans expects me to bow down to him, I’m going to kick his ass,” Kyle stated and Maria sat up straight.
“If you do that, then Evans is going to turn you into a toad,” Maria mocked and Kyle looked at her while Liz buried her face in her hands.
“He can’t do that!” Kyle exclaimed before he thought about it. “Can he?”
Max walked into the Crashdown and made his way over to the boss’s office when the door opened and a young man stepped out, his blonde hair was spiked up and he had blue eyes.
“Who are you?” he demanded.
“Max Evans, I work here, or I did work here,” Max explained and Brody nodded.
“Oh yes, Milton told me all about you,” he explained and shook his head. “Sorry, I’m just rearranging things at the moment,” he explained and Max nodded.
“Do you know why Milton sold up? The last time I saw him must have been before February,” Max told him and Brody shook his head.
“No, I approached him and asked him if I could buy the UFO Centre and he agreed, apparently he found something that he was looking for and decided to cut loose of everything holding him back,” Brody explained and Max nodded.
“Probably something to do with aliens,” Max murmured before looking at Brody. “I was just wondering, do I still have a job here?” he asked and Brody grinned.
“Yes you do, Milton told me that you were hard working, beside, saves me time interviewing people,” Brody told him and Max nodded.
“Sure, do you want me to start my regular time now or give you time to get everything sorted and come back later?” Max asked and Brody looked around and winced.
“Come back later would be better, beside, it’s still the holidays and the centre isn’t going to be open for another couple of weeks, give you time to spend time with your girlfriend,” Brody told him and Max nodded before he caught on the last word.
“Erm, how did you know…?” Max trailed off and Brody grinned.
“Another thing from Milton, keeps telling me that you have a cute girlfriend and have a habit of disappearing into the stock room with her,” Brody told him and Max blushed, causing Brody to wave his hand. “Don’t worry about it, I remember what it was like to be a teenager and in love,” Brody explained before heading back into the office.
Max just smiled as he shook his head and walked off, hoping to catch up with Liz and see how the talk with Kyle went.
Max entered the Crashdown and smiled when he saw Alex standing next to the counter with a red head and took a guess that it was Sarah. Alex looked up and grinned when he saw Max.
“Hey Max, over here,” Alex called as he waved Max over. Max walked over and nodded to Alex.
“Hey Alex,” Max greeted.
“Max, this is Sarah Johnson, my girlfriend,” he stated with pride in his voice and Max noticed that Sarah blushed slightly. “Sarah, this is one of my best friend, Max Evans, he’s dating Liz; the small brunette you met?” Alex reminded and Sarah nodded.
“Yes, it’s nice to meet you Max,” she told him and Max nodded.
“It’s nice to meet you too,” Max told her before turning to Alex. “Speaking of Liz, is she back yet?” Max asked and Alex nodded.
“Yeah, she just went up the stairs,” Alex informed her and Max grinned.
“If you excuse me, I’m gonna go and see my girl,” Max told them before heading up the stairs, leaving Alex and Sarah alone.
“He’s quiet, isn’t he?” Sarah asked and Alex smiled.
“Yeah, though leave him alone with Liz for a few minutes and walk back in, you’ll see that they two can be loud when they want to be,” Alex told her with a wiggle of his eyebrows, causing Sarah to laugh when she got the message.
Max entered the apartment and looked around, Jeff stepped through and saw Max standing there.
“Hey Max, she’s in her bedroom,” Jeff told her and he nodded.
“Thanks Mr. Parker,” Max told him before heading over to Liz’s room. He entered and shut the door behind him. “How did the talk with Kyle…” he turned around only to gape when he saw Liz. “Go?” he asked and gulped. Liz was standing there, dressed in her red lingerie and she had an eyebrow arched.
“Like what you see?” she asked with a sly smile adoring her face as she watched her boyfriend rave his eyes up and down her body, sometimes taking longer glances at certain parts of her body.
“Hm, mm,” Max moaned as he nodded, walking closer to Liz. He slipped his hands around her waist and pulled her into a kiss. He wrapped one of his arms tighter, lifting her up on his body while she wrapped her arms around his neck while at the same time wrapping her legs around his waist as he spun around and landed on the bed with her. “It gonna have to be quick, I’m sorry,” Max whispered but Liz was more than willing as she helped him divest him of his shirt and jeans before pulling down his boxers and taking him to her hand.
She pleasured him as he quickly removed her underwear and slipped a finger into her, testing her. He knew that she was ready when she arched up into his body, causing him to pull his finger out and removed her hand from him before sliding himself into her.
Liz let out a small gasp of his name, fully aware that her mother and father were on the other side, she knew it was wrong and there was chance that they could be caught but it was only fuelling her desire to be with him. Max thrusted into her, hard, deep and fast as he took a nipple into his mouth and nipped it slightly, causing her wall to clench before letting a finger drop down and fingered her clit.
Liz moaned as she leaned forward and bit his shoulder just as her orgasm burst out, shattering her soul as she threw her head back while Max emptied himself into her. Max rested his head in between her breasts as they both slowed down and came to a stop.
“Wow,” Liz whispered and Max nodded, still keeping his head between her breasts before it came flying back to him and he yanked his head up and looked at the door before looking down at her, causing to grin. “Yep, you definitely forgot about the door,” she teased; he grimaced slightly before lifting his hand and waved it toward the door, locking it.
“Sorry,” he whispered and she shook her head.
“Nope, I think I like this side of you, I guess I need to start walking about in my underwear more than often,” she told him and he laughed as he pulled himself out of her and used his power to clean them up.
“You’ll be the death of me,” he told her and she grinned as she settled herself back into the bed.
“But what a way to go,” she teased back as he settled himself next to her.
“Seriously, back to the conversation before you distracted me, how did the talk with Kyle go?” he asked and she sighed.
“As well as it could be,” she told him and shook her head. “Kyle blamed you for healing him, you know, bringing him into our world by healing him out of pity,” she explained and Max looked down at her, startled.
“But I didn’t…” he started and she nodded.
“Yeah, I know it, everyone else knows it, Kyle is just having a hard time accepting that he had been shot and you had to save him for him to live,” she explained and rolled her eyes. “He even said that you healed me out of pity,” she told him and he sighed as looked at the ceiling, his brows furrowed when he sensed something from Liz and looked over to her only to see that she was frowning slightly.
“Hey, what’s wrong?” Max asked as he shifted on his side and rested his head on his hand, from where he propped his elbow up on a pillow, looking down at his girlfriend.
“Just something what Maria said when we were talking to Kyle,” she told him and he nodded, waiting for her to continue. “She told him that if you hadn’t saved me, you all would be facing the anniversary of my death,” she whispered and Max’s face turned to understanding. “It’s just…” she trailed off and shook her head as tears came to her eyes. Max reached down and buried his face into her neck as she wrapped her arms around his neck, holding on as she buried her face into the side of his neck.
Ever since the shooting, she hasn’t had the chance to come to terms that she had almost died; everything just kinda took up all of her other emotions, leaving her no time to accept what happened that day. Hearing Maria talking about what could have been her death anniversary hit it home.
“It’s okay, let it go,” he whispered as he kissed the side of her head, holding her close to him. He rocked her backward and forward, comforting her as she let herself come to term that she had been shot and would have died if it weren’t for Max’s healing powers.
Once she had calmed down, Max rested them both back on the bed and brushed away her remaining tears. “You okay?” he asked and she nodded.
“Yeah,” she told him, slightly embarrassed.
“Hey, don’t you feel embarrassed,” he told her. “Liz, you never had the chance to come to term with it, I’m sorry, I thought you had already come to term with it at the beginning,” he told her and she nodded.
“So did I, but hearing what could have happened, it just kinda brought it all home for me,” she admitted and he nodded as he looked around the room when something hit him.
“You know,” Max started and she looked up at him. “This is actually the first time we made love in your bed,” he stated and Liz laughed as she rested her forehead on his chest, both of them feeling like carefree teenagers.
They made it down to the Crashdown after getting dressed and they past the parent’s approval that they hadn’t been up to anything, they greeted everyone as they entered the Crashdown, Liz moved over to where Maria was joking around with Jose while Max moved over to the counter where Alex was sitting.
Alex looked his best friend more closely before turning around to Max, knowing he’s more likely to get straight answers from him.
“Hey, is she okay?” Alex asked as he nodded his head toward Liz and Max shook his head.
“Maria gave Kyle hell for me saving him, he said I did it out of pity, they weren’t happy as you can see and Maria started ranting on how if it wasn’t for me, we would facing Liz’s death anniversary,” he explained and Alex sighed in understanding. “Liz had never really came to term with the fact that she had been shot and was dying as everything else kept popping up. Today was time where she finally let go.”
“I had a feeling that she hadn’t fully came to term with the shooting but she had been acting like her normal self so I just left alone rather than pushing her. Liz tend to let things go her way at her time,” he told her and Max nodded.
“Tell me about it,” he stated, causing laughers from Alex as Isabel, Michael and Isabel walked over to them.
“Are we going to talk about our enemies?” Michael asked and Max looked at his watch.
“Er, no, I have to go over to the U.F.O Centre then I have to go over to the school, I have a class then Liz and I are meeting up with my mom for dinner,” Max stated as Liz walked over to him and he stood up, wrapped an arm around her shoulder and shrugged at them. “Another time I
guess,” he told them before they walked out of the Crashdown.
Max and Liz made their way over to the UFO Centre, Max opened the door and let Liz step through before he followed her and closed the door behind her as they both walked down the stairs and saw Brody coming out with a box. “Hey Brody,” Max greeted and Brody looked up and smiled when he saw Max.
“Hey Max,” he greeted before his gaze landed on Liz. “And you must be Liz,” he guessed and Liz nodded. “Milton told me all about you,” he explained and Liz nodded in understanding.
“I’m just here to pick up my time table to see what shift I’m working,” Max told him and Brody nodded.
“Sure thing, it’s in the backroom,” he told Max and he nodded as he led Liz over to the backroom and picked up his time table when something caught his eyes, he turned his head to see a black hexagon device sat near a computer, he reached out when Liz’s voice interrupted him.
“Max?” she asked and he looked at her. “Are you okay?” she asked and he shook his head to get rid of the daze that was in it.
“I recognise that,” he told her. Liz moved closer to him and looked at the device.
“How?” she asked and he shook his head.
“I’m not sure,” he admitted before shaking his head. “Brody did mention that he liked to find these types of stuff, apparently it makes it more realistic for the display,” Max told her and she arched an eyebrow.
“Even more realistic if you recognised it,” she told him and he nodded as he checked his timetable before placing the clipboard back on the table and placed a hand on the small of Liz’s back.
“Come on, we have school,” he told her and she looked up at him.
“Shouldn’t you…” she asked and he shook his head.
“Not now, I will tell everyone else what I found but later, I don’t want to risk them running over here and stealing it,” he told her and she nodded as she let herself be led out of the UFO Centre and they headed over to the jeep.
Max had kissed Liz goodbye before she went into one of her class and he walked down the hallway. He stopped when he heard a noise and looked to see the eraser room there. He moved closer and opened the door.
The man inside, lifted up the blow torch, causing Max to lift his hand and a green shield came out, surrounding the front of his body, he looked at it in a stunned shock before he dropped it just as the man lifted the mask up and looked at the young man.
“What the hell was that?” he demanded and Max looked at him, confused.
“What was what?” he asked. The man just stared at him before looking at his mask and the flame torch he held in his hand before looking at Max, who shut the door after leaving the room.
Max just looked at his hand before looking back at the door and hurried to his class, he couldn’t wait to tell Liz about this.
Liz waited for Max outside the school; she leaned against his jeep, letting the sunshine on her face when hands slipped around her waist. She brought her head down and smiled.
“Hey,” she greeted and felt warm lips meet hers, causing her to groan and wrap an arm around his waist before pulling away. “You’re in a more happier mood,” she told him and Max grinned.
“I have a new power,” he told her and she looked at him.
“What?” she asked and he nodded.
“I can create a shield,” he told her and she smiled.
“That’s great, that means you can protect yourself and others if anyone tries to hurt you,” she told him and he nodded.
“Thought you would like it,” he told her and she arched an eyebrow.
“Why wouldn’t I like a power that can protect you?” she asked and he grinned.
“Come on, I promised Michael and Isabel that I would meet up with them and let them know about the thing I saw today,” he told her and she nodded as he helped her into the jeep before climbing in himself.
Max pulled up outside of his house and exited the jeep; he entered the house and made his way into the living room, where he knew that Isabel and Michael would be waiting for him.
They both stood up when they saw Max.
“So, what is this all about?” Michael asked.
“I went over to the UFO Centre and I saw something that I recognised, making me think it may be something from our planet,” he told them and their interest peaked.
“What was it?” Isabel asked and Max shook his head.
“I don’t know, all I know it’s part of Brody’s display,” he explained and saw a dark cloud form of them.
“Max, if Brody has this, this means he must be one of our enemies,” Isabel hissed and Max shook his head
“I don’t think so, he had plenty of time to kill me,” Max explained. “No, I think he must have stumbled over the artefact and thought it was cool,” Max told them.
“Max, he could be our enemy,” Michael snapped, frustrated with Max.
“Michael, he’s not our enemies, if he was, he would have killed me!” Max exclaimed.
“We should kill him,” Isabel stated when all of a sudden a green shield came up, shocking Michael and Isabel.
“No, you won’t!” Max snapped, blocking the two of them.
“Max!” Michael snapped.
“When did you receive this power?” Isabel asked and Max dropped the shield.
“It just came to me,” he stated and cut off any more questions. “Brody is a good person, Liz was around him and she didn’t even sense anything weird about him,” Max told them and shook his head. “You can’t go around killing every new person that steps into Roswell,” he told them. “I’m ordering you to leave him alone and find something else to occupy your time,” he ordered before walking off, leaving the two of them alone.
Maria smiled when James pulled outside of her house.
“Thanks for another great date, two in the one day,” Maria stated and James grinned.
“I noticed that you seemed a little stressed out and it wouldn’t do if my favourite girl is stressed out,” he teased and Maria laughed slightly.
“Thanks,” she told him and he shook his head.
“No problem,” he told her as he got out and helped her out of the car before walking her up to the house. “I only hope that you will allow me to take you back out,” he told her and she nodded.
“I would like that,” she told him and he grinned as he leaned in and kissed her gently on the lips. He pulled away slightly, causing Maria to wrap her arms around his neck and pulled him back down for a kiss, leaving both of them locked in a deep kissed.
This was definitely was good night for Maria.
TBC
Destiny Or True Love CC&UC Tn/Mt/Ad Ch36 16/04/07 COMPLE
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, Erina, Forum Moderators
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
roswell3053: Kyle won't be the same as he was in the season, he will like Max in this one.
Zanity: Max is having a hard time talking to Isabel, Michael and Tess due to the stunt that Isabel pulled but i promise he will talk to them, just not in this chapter.
Timelord31: How can i not have them sticking together?
LoveIsForever: I hated how Max was bullied alot in season 2 because he was the 'king' i prefer my max to have a backbone. Tess will help Max to keep control of Isabel and Michael later in the story.
Here's the next chapter.
Hey, sorry this wasn’t up last Monday, my hay fever has been acting up and I haven’t been in the mood to think and write.
Chapter 8
Isabel made her way over to the Crashdown, she was dressed in her red strapless dress and her blonde hair was pinned up. She made to the door and opened it, she looked around, wondering why it was dark when all of a sudden the light snapped on and everyone jumped out.
“SURPRISE!” they exclaimed. Isabel took a step back in surprise as she took in her surrounding and let out a small laugh.
“I can’t believe you did this,” Isabel stated and Diane smiled.
“Max helped us to do all this,” Diane stated and Isabel nodded as she looked around for her father and Diane smiled sadly. “Sorry honey, your father was about to step out of the door when they dropped another case on him, he sends his apologies,” Diane told her and Isabel nodded.
“He’ll make up for it anyway,” Max, stated as he stepped closer to them before nodding at Isabel. “Happy birthday,” Max stated, stepping back slightly when Isabel stepped forward. Diane sighed slightly to herself, Max has still hasn’t forgiven Isabel for playing with Liz’s head.
Isabel nodded. “Thanks,” she replied and Max nodded.
“Wait, are you telling me you didn’t have a clue about this?” Michael asked as he moved closer and Isabel shook her head.
“Not a clue,” she confirmed and he looked at her, puzzled.
“Then how come you’re wearing that dress?” he asked and everyone looked at her, she looked down at her dress before blushing slightly.
“I have a date tonight, or rather, I did have a date tonight, that’s why I am dressed up like this,” she explained and got nods in reply.
The door jingled once more and everyone turned to see a young man walking toward Isabel, he wore a blue shirt and light brown jeans, he had deep brown eyes and light wavy brown hair.
“Isabel. Sorry I'm late. I didn't know there was going to be a party,” the man stated and Isabel smiled as she shook her head.
“Neither did I, Grant,” she informed him before he handed her a bunch of purple roses and she smiled. “Purple are my favourite.”
“So I heard,” Grant told her.
“No, wait. Who's ever heard of purple roses? What, did you, like, dye them or something?” Michael asked and Isabel shot him an exasperated look.
“They're sterling roses, Michael. They're...they're really rare and expensive,” Isabel emphasise as she looked at the roses once more while Grant looked around the room.
“Well, I'm impressed. No one's ever given me a surprise party,” Grant stated and Diane perked up.
“Oh, when's your birthday?” Diane asked and Grant looked at her.
“December 7th,” he replied and she nodded.
“And what year might that be?” she asked, causing a strange look from Grant and a horrified look from Isabel.
“Mom!” Isabel scolded only to get a ‘what’ look from her mother, she turned back to face Grant and noticed that he had some blood on his neck. “Oh, you...you're bleeding on your...” Isabel stated as she pointed it out, Grant touched his neck.
“I am?” Grant asked as he felt around and pulled his hand away when he felt wetness and saw the blood.
“Oh, here. Let me,” Isabel stated as she turned to her mother. “Here, mom. Will you...?” she asked as she handed the glass that she was holding before grabbing a napkin and started to wipe at the blood.
“Must have happened when I slipped down the ravine on the dig today,” Grant told her but Isabel didn’t hear as she started getting some visions, she snapped out of it and looked at Grant, who looked back at her. “You know, I think I better leave, I don’t think it’s a good time for date,” he pointed out and Isabel shook her head.
“You could stay,” Isabel suggested and Grant shook his head.
“It’s okay, I have some samples to drop back off at the lab, have a good time and call me later,” he told her as he leaned in and kissed her on the cheek before leaving, Diane turned back to Isabel.
“You know, honey, not now and not tonight, but pretty soon you and I are gonna have to have a little talk,” Diane told her and Isabel nodded as she took the glass from Courtney only to get a vision of Tess in accident, she gasped out loud before dropping her glass.
“Isabel?” Michael asked and Isabel grinned sheepish.
“I’m just clumsy today, I just have a headache,” Isabel told them as she knelt down and was about to pick up the pieces when Courtney appeared.
“It’s okay, I’ll take care of it,” Courtney stated as she pulled the dustpan and brush over to her and swept up the broken glass.
“Are you sure?” Isabel asked and Courtney nodded.
“Totally sure, you get back and enjoy your party,” Courtney assured and Isabel nodded as she stood back up and looked around.
“Where’s Tess?” she asked as she moved closer to Kyle, Kyle turned around.
“She told me she was heading over to Jensen to get your present,” Kyle told her before turning back to his friends, Max turned to face his friends and mom.
“I’m gonna go and get Liz,” Max stated, Isabel looked at him before turning away from him, she was having headaches and Tess was missing and all he cared about with Liz. Michael snorted softly to himself; Maria and Alex nodded.
“Sure thing,” Maria stated as she hopped off the counter and smiled at Courtney as she helped her carry the drinks, Courtney smiled back and they both started serving the drinks.
Liz moved her hips to the music playing from the CD player that was sitting on her desk as she placed the folders in the drawer; she turned around and bumped into Whitaker.
“Oh! Sorry!” Liz told her. “I’m nearly finished,” she told her and Whitaker shook her head.
“Its no problem,” she told her and there was a cough, they both turned to see Max standing there and Liz shot him a bright smile.
“I’ll be a minute Max,” Liz told him as she switched her CD player off, Max nodded as Liz turned back to Whitaker and Whitaker smiled.
“Have a good night Parker,” she told Liz and walked out.
Liz grabbed the keys and made her way over to the cabinet and pulled the doors opened.
“Liz?” Max asked as Liz grabbed a CD and placed it in the CD player and pressed play.
“Do you really think Maria and James are just watching the movies?” they heard Liz teasing.
“I know what I like to do with you at the movies,” they heard Max teased back and they both stared at each other, stunned as Liz pressed the stop button.
“She’s been taping my calls,” Liz whispered.
“We gotta tell everyone,” Max told her as Liz took the CD out and placed it back in the box before placing it back in the cabinet and locked it before linking hands with Max as they both hurried over to the Crashdown.
They bumped into Maria and made their way into the backroom.
“We have a problem,” Max stated and Isabel turned to them.
“We know, Tess is missing,” Isabel told them.
“Oh boo hoo,” Maria stated, causing Liz to roll her eyes.
“What do you mean she’s missing?” Liz asked.
“I’ve been getting visions of her hurt,” Isabel told them and it clicked in her brain. “Wait, if you didn’t know about Tess, what’s your problem?” Isabel asked.
“Whitaker has been taping my calls,” Liz told her. “I found CDs.”
“Okay, we have two problems,” Alex stated. “Whitaker is taping Liz’s call, meaning she is listening for something and Tess being missing,” Alex stated and Michael shook his head.
“Why does everyone make it seem like Tess is less important?” Michael snapped and Maria shrugged.
“Why should she be important?” Maria asked. “She think us human beings are less important so she is less important to us,” Maria finished and Liz looked at her best friend in a shock, causing Maria to shrug. “I’m just saying!” she threw up her hands and Liz shook her head as she turned back to Isabel.
“What are we to do?” Liz asked and Max took charge.
“I’ll team up with Valenti and we’ll check out who Tess has been in contact with and check out her last place where someone saw her,” Max told them and they nodded.
“We’ll stay here and distract your mother, you need to act like there’s nothing wrong,” Liz pointed out as she saw Isabel was about to protest and Maria nodded in agreement.
“It wouldn’t look so good if you were to disappear in the middle of your party,” Maria agreed, backing up Liz and the glare Isabel sent them went unnoticed.
Max left the Crashdown while Maria, Isabel, Liz and Alex headed into the main room where Diane hurried over to Isabel.
“Come on, time to open your presents,” Diane told her and Isabel laughed as they both moved over to the pile of presents, Diane reached down and picked up a small box before handing it over to Isabel.
Isabel took and opened it only to reveal a small alien key chain; she blanched slightly before pasting a fake smile on her.
“Who gave me this?” Isabel asked as she looked around only to see that no one owned up and she nodded. “I’ve always wanted one of these,” she teased and laughed came while Michael came out with a cake.
“Okay, time to blow out your candles,” Michael stated and Isabel laughed as she moved closer to the cake, she blew out the candles only to get an image of Tess and a flash of ‘Red’, she gasped as she moved away from the cake.
“Isabel?” Diane asked and Isabel shook her head.
“Sorry, my headache is getting worse, I’d better take some aspirins,” she told her before hurrying into the backroom with Maria and Isabel.
“Did you have another vision?” Liz asked and Isabel turned to Maria.
“Give me your keys,” Isabel told her and Maria shook her head.
“No way. Last time I lent out the Jetta, an Uzi took out the back window,” Maria reminded.
“Then drive me,” Isabel snapped.
“Where?” Maria asked.
“To look for Tess. I saw a sign - RED'S,” Isabel told her.
“Red?” They both asked and Liz turned to Maria. “Isn’t there a ‘Fred’ outside Roswell, the ‘F’ never actually really worked so it would look like red?” Liz asked and Maria nodded.
“Yeah, there is. I’ll go with Isabel, you stay here and tell the others,” Maria told her and Liz nodded.
“There's your "RED'S",” Maria stated as she pulled her Jetta out in front of the sign that said ‘Red’ the F wasn’t working.
“That's it,” Isabel stated as she climbed out of the car and saw Tess’s car, she hurried over to look at it and saw it was damaged and abandoned. “Shoot. Where is she?” Isabel exclaimed.
“Maybe she was thrown out of the car,” Maria suggested and Isabel shook her head.
“I don't think so,” Isabel told her.
“Um, maybe the paramedics already came,” Maria, suggested once more.
“No.” Isabel picked up a piece of skin that was on Tess’ car and it disintegrated in her hand. “No. She was taken.”
“Ahh, I can't get a signal this far out,” Maria muttered as she fiddled around with her phone.
“I see some tracks. 2 sets of tires, see? But look here. They swerve near Tess' car...then go out in that direction,” Isabel stated as she pointed and Maria looked.
“Straight into nowhere,” Maria stated.
“No where’s where we're going,” Isabel stated.
“Note to self - get 4-wheel drive,” Maria muttered as they both got back in the Jetta and drove off.
They drove past the Chavez Country Electric Power Facility and Isabel looked toward it.
“She's in there,” Isabel told Maria and Maria shook her head.
“Oh, no. No. No. Now, you don't know that,” Maria told her.
“I feel it,” Isabel stated.
“We need to get Max and Michael,” Maria told her.
“Then go get them,” Isabel stated and Maria shook her head.
“No. No. No. You're not going in there by yourself,” Maria told her.
“I have to,” Isabel told her.
“No. I'm not gonna leave you,” Maria told her.
“Look. Go get Max and Michael, all right? Just go. But I can't wait. I have to go in,” Isabel told her.
“All right. Here. Take the flashlight,” Maria told her, after fumbling around in the glove box and handed the flashlight to Isabel.
“Ok,” Isabel told her as she took the flashlight before climbing out of the car, she hurried over to the fence and climbed through it, only to rip her dress. She leaned down and took her shoes off before hurrying into the building.
She made her way through the building, looking around for Tess, she reached the main building and she saw Tess lying on the ground, badly beaten. “Oh, Tess. Oh, God. Tess. Oh, God. Wake up. Oh, wake up,” Isabel exclaimed as she shook Tess.
Meanwhile, Liz was on her cell phone waiting for someone to answer the phone.
“Come on. Someone answer the phone...anyone,” Liz pleaded only to snap her phone shut when the swinging door swung open to reveal Mrs. Evans.
“Liz, have you seen Isabel?” Diane asked and Liz smiled tightly.
“Isabel?” she asked.
Isabel is, currently, trying to get Tess to get up.
“Come on, Tess. I'll get you up. Come on, I'll get you up,” Isabel told her as she helped Tess up.
Back at the Crashdown, Liz is thinking quickly to come up with a believable lie for Diane to believe.
“She, uh, spilled punch...you know, on her dress,” Liz told her.
“Oh, my,” Diane sighed.
“But she had to leave because she had to go take care of it. It was...it was upsetting her,” Liz finished and Diane nodded.
“Sometimes, honey, if one hair is out of place, she won't leave the house,” Diane told her before she headed back out to the Crashdown, leaving Liz sighing with relief before stabbing at her phone, trying to get someone to answer it.
Isabel moved Tess to an empty room, they both fell to the ground and Isabel shook Tess once more.
“There. Tess. Tess, stay with me. Stay with me, Tess. Damn it. Don't die on me now,” Isabel snapped.
She spun around when she heard the bolts opening by themselves and knew that it was an alien on the other side; the door swung open and revealed Congress Whitaker standing there with her hand up and a smirk on her face.
“It's you,” Isabel whispered and Whitaker nodded.
“Impressive,” Whitaker told her and Isabel looked at her, confused.
“What?” Isabel asked.
“You. Coming here like this. I see my mistake. It wasn't her I was looking for,” Whitaker told her.
“Then why did you take her?” Isabel demanded.
“Thought she was you. But neither of you looks like you did in the other life. I knew I needed one of the female hybrids. It was a 50/50 chance,” Whitaker told with a shrug.
“Oh, God. What is it you want from us?” Isabel asked.
“Where's the granolith?” Whitaker asked.
“The what?” Isabel asked.
“The granolith. Don't pretend you don't know. We've been looking for it. We can't exist here like you...not in our natural state. We don't have the DNA. All we have are these...uh, skins. Our limit is 50 years. My time is almost up. I need to find the granolith if it's the last thing I do,” Whitaker informed her and Isabel shook her head.
“I don't know what you're talking about!” Isabel protested.
“You're hiding it. The four of you. The royalty they tried to save by sending you here. You're gonna help us,” Whitaker told her and Isabel shook her head.
“Never,” Isabel told her.
“You did before. You will again,” Whitaker promised.
“You killed Naseco, didn't you?” Isabel demanded.
“To save you,” Whitaker told her.
“From what?” Isabel asked.
“The other 3. You belong with us, our race. We're in charge now. Your kind doesn't rule anymore,” Whitaker informed her.
Max, Jim and Michael hurried into the backroom and saw Liz pacing there with the phone to her ear.
“Where’s Isabel?” Max asked and Liz turned to them.
“Out to ‘Red’, it’s outside Roswell, near an abandoned plant, Isabel thinks that’s where Tess in being held,” Liz told them.
Max nodded as they all ran out of the Crashdown, Liz sighed as she turned back to the mess and smiled sadly to herself, not even birthdays could be a happy event anymore.
Diane walked over and smiled when she saw Liz.
“Hey honey, you staying behind?” she asked and Liz laughed.
“Yeah, I didn’t want you to be left alone with this, beside, I helped create the party,” she reminded and Diane laughed.
“But you didn’t help create the mess,” Diane also reminded and Liz smiled as they both grabbed bin bags and cleaned up the Crashdown.
Isabel glared at Whitaker.
“I'm not one of you,” Isabel told her and Whitaker looked at her, curiously.
“You don't remember, do you? Let me give you a piece of history about your planet. “Your name was Vilandra, and you were beautiful...even more beautiful than you are now. You had a great love...and for him...for us...you betrayed your brother, your race.”
“No.,” Isabel whispered as she shook her head.
“You sacrificed him. You sacrificed everyone...even yourself. And history, my dear, always repeats itself,” Whitaker promised.
“God, you liar. We're leaving. Tess, come on. Come on,” Isabel stated as she bent down to help Tess up.
“Not until you tell me where you're hiding the granolith,” Whitaker told her.
“I told you before; I don't know what you're talking about!” Isabel exclaimed.
“Well, maybe this will help jog your memory,” Whitaker told her as she lifted her hand and a force threw Tess into the air, causing her to land with a thud.
“Uhh! Unh!” Tess moaned.
“Stop it! Stop hurting her!” Isabel shouted.
“ I'll stop when you tell me what I want to know,” Whitaker told her.
Isabel helped Tess to her feet and they both jump through the window to the platform below them, they started making their way to the exit when Whitaker gave a chase.
Isabel and Tess made it outside of the building when Whitaker also made it outside; she tore off an electrical cable. Max arrived at the gate and sees them.
“Isabel!” Max shouted.
“Where's the granolith?” Whitaker shouted.
“Get away from us!” Isabel screamed.
“I'll destroy you. I'll destroy you all if I have to,” Whitaker shouted as she used her powers to lit up the electric cable and electrical sparks started shooting.
“No. No! Get away from us!” Isabel shouted.
“You will tell us!” Whitaker told her and Isabel glared at her.
“You’re lying!” Isabel shouted and Congress Whitaker smiled.
“Let me tell you something, History *always* repeats itself,” she told her.
She brought it down and pushed it toward Isabel, Isabel took a step back and looked around for anything to help her when she threw up her hand and used her powers to push back the electric sparks, Congress Whitaker looked at her before the sparks enveloped her. She screamed as she blew up, dust showering the area.
Isabel brought her hand down as she breathed heavily. Max ran toward her and grabbed her arm.
“Are you okay?” Max asked, Isabel came back to earth with a thud and gasped as she turned away from where Congress Whitaker used to stand.
“Yeah,” she whispered as she watched as Mr. Valenti lifted Tess up into his arms and carried her out to his cruiser, Max followed them as Isabel looked at the space once more before walking out herself, she stood next to Max as Jim put Tess in the back seat before getting in the driver and drove off, Max looked over to her.
“What happened in there?” he asked and she shook her head.
“
It was a nightmare,” she whispered before she moved over to the jeep and climbed in, she drove off into the night while Maria walked over to Max and looked at him.
“Is everyone okay?” she asked and Max shrugged.
“Tess has been beaten up pretty badly, I don’t know about Isabel, I guess she needs some time alone,” Max explained to her and Maria nodded.
“Do you want a lift to the Valenti’s so you can heal Tess?” she asked and Max sighed.
“Yeah, then I’ll need a lift back to the Crashdown, I gotta give Liz the lay down,” he told her and she nodded.
“No problem,” she told him as they both headed over to the Jetta. “I guess not even birthdays are safe,” she stated, Max just looked at her before they got into the Jetta and drove off.
Isabel made her way into the pod chamber.
“Happy birthday, Isabel. I'm 18 today, mother. October 25th. At least that's the day we've always celebrated as my birthday. But you're the only one really who knows the real day. I guess that's why I came to the place, the only place I've ever seen you. I hold...I hold on to that day, but you disappeared, and the picture of you was already fading, and it's all I had. I was so happy because you were beautiful and warm, and I even thought I looked like you. But it wasn't you...not really. God, I don't know what you look like. Maybe I'll never know. It isn't fair. It isn't fair. I need you. I need you. Where are you? Oh, God, it's my birthday. We should be together. How could you leave us? How could you tell us all this important information about destinies and saving the world and then just disappear? Oh, God. I...I killed a person...uh, an...An enemy, an...An alien? Does that make it ok? Oh, God. What was she talking about? What was she talking about? She said I betrayed my family. Is it true? Is it true? Am I a terrible person? Answer me. Answer me. Come on, answer me!” Isabel shouted as she picked up a rock at threw it at the pods in frustration.
The rock went through Max’s pod and there was a clanging noise then an echo, Isabel looked at the pods in confusion before getting down on her knees and she crawled through Max’s pod. She came to an opening and stood up only to take a step back and gasp as the black alien device came into view.
“The granolith,” she whispered.
Liz made her way around her balcony, she lit up the candles, got the blanket all ready on the chair and grabbed her diary, her pen and a book when she heard a noise coming from the ladder, she turned around to see Max’s head popping over the side, he smiled at her before climbing the rest of the way up.
When he swung himself over the ledge and stood up straight, Liz finally gave in.
“What happened?” Liz asked and Max sighed.
“Hope you weren’t too attached to your boss,” Max stated. “Isabel had to kill her tonight.”
“She was a skin?” Liz asked as she looked at her boyfriend and he nodded and Liz sat down on the chair with a thump. “And I was working for her,” she muttered. Max sat down next to her and wrapped an arm around her waist.
“Just be happy that she didn’t go after you, why she went for Tess is still a mystery,” Max muttered and Liz looked at him.
“Maybe she knew that Tess was your wife in your past life?” Liz asked and Max looked at her.
“But it doesn’t make sense why she would go for Tess in this life considering she knew about you and me,” Max pointed out and Liz shrugged.
“She could have gone for Tess in hope to get to either Isabel or Michael, you guys don’t really remember a lot about your past, it could tie in with that,” Liz pointed out and Max nodded in agreement.
“I guess,” he stated as he leaned back on the chair and Liz curled up into his side as they both stared up into the star filled night sky.
TBC
roswell3053: Kyle won't be the same as he was in the season, he will like Max in this one.
Zanity: Max is having a hard time talking to Isabel, Michael and Tess due to the stunt that Isabel pulled but i promise he will talk to them, just not in this chapter.
Timelord31: How can i not have them sticking together?
LoveIsForever: I hated how Max was bullied alot in season 2 because he was the 'king' i prefer my max to have a backbone. Tess will help Max to keep control of Isabel and Michael later in the story.
Here's the next chapter.
Hey, sorry this wasn’t up last Monday, my hay fever has been acting up and I haven’t been in the mood to think and write.
Chapter 8
Isabel made her way over to the Crashdown, she was dressed in her red strapless dress and her blonde hair was pinned up. She made to the door and opened it, she looked around, wondering why it was dark when all of a sudden the light snapped on and everyone jumped out.
“SURPRISE!” they exclaimed. Isabel took a step back in surprise as she took in her surrounding and let out a small laugh.
“I can’t believe you did this,” Isabel stated and Diane smiled.
“Max helped us to do all this,” Diane stated and Isabel nodded as she looked around for her father and Diane smiled sadly. “Sorry honey, your father was about to step out of the door when they dropped another case on him, he sends his apologies,” Diane told her and Isabel nodded.
“He’ll make up for it anyway,” Max, stated as he stepped closer to them before nodding at Isabel. “Happy birthday,” Max stated, stepping back slightly when Isabel stepped forward. Diane sighed slightly to herself, Max has still hasn’t forgiven Isabel for playing with Liz’s head.
Isabel nodded. “Thanks,” she replied and Max nodded.
“Wait, are you telling me you didn’t have a clue about this?” Michael asked as he moved closer and Isabel shook her head.
“Not a clue,” she confirmed and he looked at her, puzzled.
“Then how come you’re wearing that dress?” he asked and everyone looked at her, she looked down at her dress before blushing slightly.
“I have a date tonight, or rather, I did have a date tonight, that’s why I am dressed up like this,” she explained and got nods in reply.
The door jingled once more and everyone turned to see a young man walking toward Isabel, he wore a blue shirt and light brown jeans, he had deep brown eyes and light wavy brown hair.
“Isabel. Sorry I'm late. I didn't know there was going to be a party,” the man stated and Isabel smiled as she shook her head.
“Neither did I, Grant,” she informed him before he handed her a bunch of purple roses and she smiled. “Purple are my favourite.”
“So I heard,” Grant told her.
“No, wait. Who's ever heard of purple roses? What, did you, like, dye them or something?” Michael asked and Isabel shot him an exasperated look.
“They're sterling roses, Michael. They're...they're really rare and expensive,” Isabel emphasise as she looked at the roses once more while Grant looked around the room.
“Well, I'm impressed. No one's ever given me a surprise party,” Grant stated and Diane perked up.
“Oh, when's your birthday?” Diane asked and Grant looked at her.
“December 7th,” he replied and she nodded.
“And what year might that be?” she asked, causing a strange look from Grant and a horrified look from Isabel.
“Mom!” Isabel scolded only to get a ‘what’ look from her mother, she turned back to face Grant and noticed that he had some blood on his neck. “Oh, you...you're bleeding on your...” Isabel stated as she pointed it out, Grant touched his neck.
“I am?” Grant asked as he felt around and pulled his hand away when he felt wetness and saw the blood.
“Oh, here. Let me,” Isabel stated as she turned to her mother. “Here, mom. Will you...?” she asked as she handed the glass that she was holding before grabbing a napkin and started to wipe at the blood.
“Must have happened when I slipped down the ravine on the dig today,” Grant told her but Isabel didn’t hear as she started getting some visions, she snapped out of it and looked at Grant, who looked back at her. “You know, I think I better leave, I don’t think it’s a good time for date,” he pointed out and Isabel shook her head.
“You could stay,” Isabel suggested and Grant shook his head.
“It’s okay, I have some samples to drop back off at the lab, have a good time and call me later,” he told her as he leaned in and kissed her on the cheek before leaving, Diane turned back to Isabel.
“You know, honey, not now and not tonight, but pretty soon you and I are gonna have to have a little talk,” Diane told her and Isabel nodded as she took the glass from Courtney only to get a vision of Tess in accident, she gasped out loud before dropping her glass.
“Isabel?” Michael asked and Isabel grinned sheepish.
“I’m just clumsy today, I just have a headache,” Isabel told them as she knelt down and was about to pick up the pieces when Courtney appeared.
“It’s okay, I’ll take care of it,” Courtney stated as she pulled the dustpan and brush over to her and swept up the broken glass.
“Are you sure?” Isabel asked and Courtney nodded.
“Totally sure, you get back and enjoy your party,” Courtney assured and Isabel nodded as she stood back up and looked around.
“Where’s Tess?” she asked as she moved closer to Kyle, Kyle turned around.
“She told me she was heading over to Jensen to get your present,” Kyle told her before turning back to his friends, Max turned to face his friends and mom.
“I’m gonna go and get Liz,” Max stated, Isabel looked at him before turning away from him, she was having headaches and Tess was missing and all he cared about with Liz. Michael snorted softly to himself; Maria and Alex nodded.
“Sure thing,” Maria stated as she hopped off the counter and smiled at Courtney as she helped her carry the drinks, Courtney smiled back and they both started serving the drinks.
Liz moved her hips to the music playing from the CD player that was sitting on her desk as she placed the folders in the drawer; she turned around and bumped into Whitaker.
“Oh! Sorry!” Liz told her. “I’m nearly finished,” she told her and Whitaker shook her head.
“Its no problem,” she told her and there was a cough, they both turned to see Max standing there and Liz shot him a bright smile.
“I’ll be a minute Max,” Liz told him as she switched her CD player off, Max nodded as Liz turned back to Whitaker and Whitaker smiled.
“Have a good night Parker,” she told Liz and walked out.
Liz grabbed the keys and made her way over to the cabinet and pulled the doors opened.
“Liz?” Max asked as Liz grabbed a CD and placed it in the CD player and pressed play.
“Do you really think Maria and James are just watching the movies?” they heard Liz teasing.
“I know what I like to do with you at the movies,” they heard Max teased back and they both stared at each other, stunned as Liz pressed the stop button.
“She’s been taping my calls,” Liz whispered.
“We gotta tell everyone,” Max told her as Liz took the CD out and placed it back in the box before placing it back in the cabinet and locked it before linking hands with Max as they both hurried over to the Crashdown.
They bumped into Maria and made their way into the backroom.
“We have a problem,” Max stated and Isabel turned to them.
“We know, Tess is missing,” Isabel told them.
“Oh boo hoo,” Maria stated, causing Liz to roll her eyes.
“What do you mean she’s missing?” Liz asked.
“I’ve been getting visions of her hurt,” Isabel told them and it clicked in her brain. “Wait, if you didn’t know about Tess, what’s your problem?” Isabel asked.
“Whitaker has been taping my calls,” Liz told her. “I found CDs.”
“Okay, we have two problems,” Alex stated. “Whitaker is taping Liz’s call, meaning she is listening for something and Tess being missing,” Alex stated and Michael shook his head.
“Why does everyone make it seem like Tess is less important?” Michael snapped and Maria shrugged.
“Why should she be important?” Maria asked. “She think us human beings are less important so she is less important to us,” Maria finished and Liz looked at her best friend in a shock, causing Maria to shrug. “I’m just saying!” she threw up her hands and Liz shook her head as she turned back to Isabel.
“What are we to do?” Liz asked and Max took charge.
“I’ll team up with Valenti and we’ll check out who Tess has been in contact with and check out her last place where someone saw her,” Max told them and they nodded.
“We’ll stay here and distract your mother, you need to act like there’s nothing wrong,” Liz pointed out as she saw Isabel was about to protest and Maria nodded in agreement.
“It wouldn’t look so good if you were to disappear in the middle of your party,” Maria agreed, backing up Liz and the glare Isabel sent them went unnoticed.
Max left the Crashdown while Maria, Isabel, Liz and Alex headed into the main room where Diane hurried over to Isabel.
“Come on, time to open your presents,” Diane told her and Isabel laughed as they both moved over to the pile of presents, Diane reached down and picked up a small box before handing it over to Isabel.
Isabel took and opened it only to reveal a small alien key chain; she blanched slightly before pasting a fake smile on her.
“Who gave me this?” Isabel asked as she looked around only to see that no one owned up and she nodded. “I’ve always wanted one of these,” she teased and laughed came while Michael came out with a cake.
“Okay, time to blow out your candles,” Michael stated and Isabel laughed as she moved closer to the cake, she blew out the candles only to get an image of Tess and a flash of ‘Red’, she gasped as she moved away from the cake.
“Isabel?” Diane asked and Isabel shook her head.
“Sorry, my headache is getting worse, I’d better take some aspirins,” she told her before hurrying into the backroom with Maria and Isabel.
“Did you have another vision?” Liz asked and Isabel turned to Maria.
“Give me your keys,” Isabel told her and Maria shook her head.
“No way. Last time I lent out the Jetta, an Uzi took out the back window,” Maria reminded.
“Then drive me,” Isabel snapped.
“Where?” Maria asked.
“To look for Tess. I saw a sign - RED'S,” Isabel told her.
“Red?” They both asked and Liz turned to Maria. “Isn’t there a ‘Fred’ outside Roswell, the ‘F’ never actually really worked so it would look like red?” Liz asked and Maria nodded.
“Yeah, there is. I’ll go with Isabel, you stay here and tell the others,” Maria told her and Liz nodded.
“There's your "RED'S",” Maria stated as she pulled her Jetta out in front of the sign that said ‘Red’ the F wasn’t working.
“That's it,” Isabel stated as she climbed out of the car and saw Tess’s car, she hurried over to look at it and saw it was damaged and abandoned. “Shoot. Where is she?” Isabel exclaimed.
“Maybe she was thrown out of the car,” Maria suggested and Isabel shook her head.
“I don't think so,” Isabel told her.
“Um, maybe the paramedics already came,” Maria, suggested once more.
“No.” Isabel picked up a piece of skin that was on Tess’ car and it disintegrated in her hand. “No. She was taken.”
“Ahh, I can't get a signal this far out,” Maria muttered as she fiddled around with her phone.
“I see some tracks. 2 sets of tires, see? But look here. They swerve near Tess' car...then go out in that direction,” Isabel stated as she pointed and Maria looked.
“Straight into nowhere,” Maria stated.
“No where’s where we're going,” Isabel stated.
“Note to self - get 4-wheel drive,” Maria muttered as they both got back in the Jetta and drove off.
They drove past the Chavez Country Electric Power Facility and Isabel looked toward it.
“She's in there,” Isabel told Maria and Maria shook her head.
“Oh, no. No. No. Now, you don't know that,” Maria told her.
“I feel it,” Isabel stated.
“We need to get Max and Michael,” Maria told her.
“Then go get them,” Isabel stated and Maria shook her head.
“No. No. No. You're not going in there by yourself,” Maria told her.
“I have to,” Isabel told her.
“No. I'm not gonna leave you,” Maria told her.
“Look. Go get Max and Michael, all right? Just go. But I can't wait. I have to go in,” Isabel told her.
“All right. Here. Take the flashlight,” Maria told her, after fumbling around in the glove box and handed the flashlight to Isabel.
“Ok,” Isabel told her as she took the flashlight before climbing out of the car, she hurried over to the fence and climbed through it, only to rip her dress. She leaned down and took her shoes off before hurrying into the building.
She made her way through the building, looking around for Tess, she reached the main building and she saw Tess lying on the ground, badly beaten. “Oh, Tess. Oh, God. Tess. Oh, God. Wake up. Oh, wake up,” Isabel exclaimed as she shook Tess.
Meanwhile, Liz was on her cell phone waiting for someone to answer the phone.
“Come on. Someone answer the phone...anyone,” Liz pleaded only to snap her phone shut when the swinging door swung open to reveal Mrs. Evans.
“Liz, have you seen Isabel?” Diane asked and Liz smiled tightly.
“Isabel?” she asked.
Isabel is, currently, trying to get Tess to get up.
“Come on, Tess. I'll get you up. Come on, I'll get you up,” Isabel told her as she helped Tess up.
Back at the Crashdown, Liz is thinking quickly to come up with a believable lie for Diane to believe.
“She, uh, spilled punch...you know, on her dress,” Liz told her.
“Oh, my,” Diane sighed.
“But she had to leave because she had to go take care of it. It was...it was upsetting her,” Liz finished and Diane nodded.
“Sometimes, honey, if one hair is out of place, she won't leave the house,” Diane told her before she headed back out to the Crashdown, leaving Liz sighing with relief before stabbing at her phone, trying to get someone to answer it.
Isabel moved Tess to an empty room, they both fell to the ground and Isabel shook Tess once more.
“There. Tess. Tess, stay with me. Stay with me, Tess. Damn it. Don't die on me now,” Isabel snapped.
She spun around when she heard the bolts opening by themselves and knew that it was an alien on the other side; the door swung open and revealed Congress Whitaker standing there with her hand up and a smirk on her face.
“It's you,” Isabel whispered and Whitaker nodded.
“Impressive,” Whitaker told her and Isabel looked at her, confused.
“What?” Isabel asked.
“You. Coming here like this. I see my mistake. It wasn't her I was looking for,” Whitaker told her.
“Then why did you take her?” Isabel demanded.
“Thought she was you. But neither of you looks like you did in the other life. I knew I needed one of the female hybrids. It was a 50/50 chance,” Whitaker told with a shrug.
“Oh, God. What is it you want from us?” Isabel asked.
“Where's the granolith?” Whitaker asked.
“The what?” Isabel asked.
“The granolith. Don't pretend you don't know. We've been looking for it. We can't exist here like you...not in our natural state. We don't have the DNA. All we have are these...uh, skins. Our limit is 50 years. My time is almost up. I need to find the granolith if it's the last thing I do,” Whitaker informed her and Isabel shook her head.
“I don't know what you're talking about!” Isabel protested.
“You're hiding it. The four of you. The royalty they tried to save by sending you here. You're gonna help us,” Whitaker told her and Isabel shook her head.
“Never,” Isabel told her.
“You did before. You will again,” Whitaker promised.
“You killed Naseco, didn't you?” Isabel demanded.
“To save you,” Whitaker told her.
“From what?” Isabel asked.
“The other 3. You belong with us, our race. We're in charge now. Your kind doesn't rule anymore,” Whitaker informed her.
Max, Jim and Michael hurried into the backroom and saw Liz pacing there with the phone to her ear.
“Where’s Isabel?” Max asked and Liz turned to them.
“Out to ‘Red’, it’s outside Roswell, near an abandoned plant, Isabel thinks that’s where Tess in being held,” Liz told them.
Max nodded as they all ran out of the Crashdown, Liz sighed as she turned back to the mess and smiled sadly to herself, not even birthdays could be a happy event anymore.
Diane walked over and smiled when she saw Liz.
“Hey honey, you staying behind?” she asked and Liz laughed.
“Yeah, I didn’t want you to be left alone with this, beside, I helped create the party,” she reminded and Diane laughed.
“But you didn’t help create the mess,” Diane also reminded and Liz smiled as they both grabbed bin bags and cleaned up the Crashdown.
Isabel glared at Whitaker.
“I'm not one of you,” Isabel told her and Whitaker looked at her, curiously.
“You don't remember, do you? Let me give you a piece of history about your planet. “Your name was Vilandra, and you were beautiful...even more beautiful than you are now. You had a great love...and for him...for us...you betrayed your brother, your race.”
“No.,” Isabel whispered as she shook her head.
“You sacrificed him. You sacrificed everyone...even yourself. And history, my dear, always repeats itself,” Whitaker promised.
“God, you liar. We're leaving. Tess, come on. Come on,” Isabel stated as she bent down to help Tess up.
“Not until you tell me where you're hiding the granolith,” Whitaker told her.
“I told you before; I don't know what you're talking about!” Isabel exclaimed.
“Well, maybe this will help jog your memory,” Whitaker told her as she lifted her hand and a force threw Tess into the air, causing her to land with a thud.
“Uhh! Unh!” Tess moaned.
“Stop it! Stop hurting her!” Isabel shouted.
“ I'll stop when you tell me what I want to know,” Whitaker told her.
Isabel helped Tess to her feet and they both jump through the window to the platform below them, they started making their way to the exit when Whitaker gave a chase.
Isabel and Tess made it outside of the building when Whitaker also made it outside; she tore off an electrical cable. Max arrived at the gate and sees them.
“Isabel!” Max shouted.
“Where's the granolith?” Whitaker shouted.
“Get away from us!” Isabel screamed.
“I'll destroy you. I'll destroy you all if I have to,” Whitaker shouted as she used her powers to lit up the electric cable and electrical sparks started shooting.
“No. No! Get away from us!” Isabel shouted.
“You will tell us!” Whitaker told her and Isabel glared at her.
“You’re lying!” Isabel shouted and Congress Whitaker smiled.
“Let me tell you something, History *always* repeats itself,” she told her.
She brought it down and pushed it toward Isabel, Isabel took a step back and looked around for anything to help her when she threw up her hand and used her powers to push back the electric sparks, Congress Whitaker looked at her before the sparks enveloped her. She screamed as she blew up, dust showering the area.
Isabel brought her hand down as she breathed heavily. Max ran toward her and grabbed her arm.
“Are you okay?” Max asked, Isabel came back to earth with a thud and gasped as she turned away from where Congress Whitaker used to stand.
“Yeah,” she whispered as she watched as Mr. Valenti lifted Tess up into his arms and carried her out to his cruiser, Max followed them as Isabel looked at the space once more before walking out herself, she stood next to Max as Jim put Tess in the back seat before getting in the driver and drove off, Max looked over to her.
“What happened in there?” he asked and she shook her head.
“
It was a nightmare,” she whispered before she moved over to the jeep and climbed in, she drove off into the night while Maria walked over to Max and looked at him.
“Is everyone okay?” she asked and Max shrugged.
“Tess has been beaten up pretty badly, I don’t know about Isabel, I guess she needs some time alone,” Max explained to her and Maria nodded.
“Do you want a lift to the Valenti’s so you can heal Tess?” she asked and Max sighed.
“Yeah, then I’ll need a lift back to the Crashdown, I gotta give Liz the lay down,” he told her and she nodded.
“No problem,” she told him as they both headed over to the Jetta. “I guess not even birthdays are safe,” she stated, Max just looked at her before they got into the Jetta and drove off.
Isabel made her way into the pod chamber.
“Happy birthday, Isabel. I'm 18 today, mother. October 25th. At least that's the day we've always celebrated as my birthday. But you're the only one really who knows the real day. I guess that's why I came to the place, the only place I've ever seen you. I hold...I hold on to that day, but you disappeared, and the picture of you was already fading, and it's all I had. I was so happy because you were beautiful and warm, and I even thought I looked like you. But it wasn't you...not really. God, I don't know what you look like. Maybe I'll never know. It isn't fair. It isn't fair. I need you. I need you. Where are you? Oh, God, it's my birthday. We should be together. How could you leave us? How could you tell us all this important information about destinies and saving the world and then just disappear? Oh, God. I...I killed a person...uh, an...An enemy, an...An alien? Does that make it ok? Oh, God. What was she talking about? What was she talking about? She said I betrayed my family. Is it true? Is it true? Am I a terrible person? Answer me. Answer me. Come on, answer me!” Isabel shouted as she picked up a rock at threw it at the pods in frustration.
The rock went through Max’s pod and there was a clanging noise then an echo, Isabel looked at the pods in confusion before getting down on her knees and she crawled through Max’s pod. She came to an opening and stood up only to take a step back and gasp as the black alien device came into view.
“The granolith,” she whispered.
Liz made her way around her balcony, she lit up the candles, got the blanket all ready on the chair and grabbed her diary, her pen and a book when she heard a noise coming from the ladder, she turned around to see Max’s head popping over the side, he smiled at her before climbing the rest of the way up.
When he swung himself over the ledge and stood up straight, Liz finally gave in.
“What happened?” Liz asked and Max sighed.
“Hope you weren’t too attached to your boss,” Max stated. “Isabel had to kill her tonight.”
“She was a skin?” Liz asked as she looked at her boyfriend and he nodded and Liz sat down on the chair with a thump. “And I was working for her,” she muttered. Max sat down next to her and wrapped an arm around her waist.
“Just be happy that she didn’t go after you, why she went for Tess is still a mystery,” Max muttered and Liz looked at him.
“Maybe she knew that Tess was your wife in your past life?” Liz asked and Max looked at her.
“But it doesn’t make sense why she would go for Tess in this life considering she knew about you and me,” Max pointed out and Liz shrugged.
“She could have gone for Tess in hope to get to either Isabel or Michael, you guys don’t really remember a lot about your past, it could tie in with that,” Liz pointed out and Max nodded in agreement.
“I guess,” he stated as he leaned back on the chair and Liz curled up into his side as they both stared up into the star filled night sky.
TBC
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
LegalAlien: Glad you caught up ad i'm glad you liked it.
Zanity: I always thought that maybe Whitaker was telling the truth about Vilandar in their past life, the fact that Michael (in season 3) said that Khivar tricked her into letting him into the castle tells us that Vilandra was with Khivar and could have possible betrayed Zan. Isabel feels that if she gets involve with teh humans, she will end up getting hurt, Grant is just a fling. Isabel and Diane talk won't come till later.
nibbles2: That's how i saw it but i also saw it as Isabel wanting Max to accept his destiny and find a way so they could go home.
roswell3053: Here you go.
Timelord31:
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 9
“What is this?” Tess asked from where she was standing.
“Congress Whitaker asked me for the granolith, I can only guess this is what she wanted,” Isabel told her as she stepped into view, the black alien machine came into view with Michael and Max standing on the other side of the females.
“Must be pretty important if they wanted it,” Max stated as he let a hand reach out and touch the machine, it hummed slightly.
“Do you think it can hear us?” Tess asked, curiously and Max shrugged.
“Who knows,” Max informed as he stepped away from it. “We better get to school,” Max told them. “We’ll keep this hidden as best as we can.”
Everyone just nodded as they followed Max out of the Pod Chamber and headed over to the jeep to head back to school.
Isabel paced the empty classroom; Alex opened the door and stepped in with Maria following her.
“Hey,” Maria greeted as she moved over to a table and sat down on it while Alex went behind her and sat on the chair. The door opened once more, revealing Michael, Max and Liz.
“Hey, does anyone know what this is about?” Liz asked as she moved over to the teacher’s desk and everyone shook his or her head.
“I got a message from Tess telling me to meet her here,” Isabel stated and everyone nodded in agreement as Max sat on the teacher’s desk while Liz stood between his legs, leaning into him.
The door opened once more and Tess stepped through.
“Sorry I’m late, my teacher held me behind,” she told them before moving over to the TV and switched it on, she grabbed the remote and changed the channel till the news came on and turned up the volume.
‘We have this story just in. A controversial New Mexico congresswoman is dead. We'll have that story in just a minute,’ the new report stated and everyone looked at the TV in a stunned shock. ‘Widowed just 6 months before her husband John Whitaker's upcoming election, she took his place on the ballot and won the election by a higher margin than any Democrat in 15 years. But all that ended yesterday, just outside her hometown of Copper Summit, Arizona, where a tragic single-car accident cut short a life of public service,” the news informed and Maria arched an eyebrow.
“A car crash?” she asked.
‘In other national news, the Department of Transportation took...’ the news trailed off as Tess cut the mute button while everyone turned to Isabel.
“She died 2 weeks ago. I was there,” Isabel protested.
“We were all there,” Max agreed.
“How could she be in a car accident if she's dust?” Michael asked.
“So who's conveniently covering up her death for us?” Alex asked.
“Naseco said the skins were among us. Skins, plural. Maybe other skins created a fake car accident to keep the Feds from looking too closely into Whitaker's background,” Max suggested and everyone looked at him.
“Max...what do we do?” Maria asked and Michael scoffed.
“Uh, let me guess. Nothing,” Michael sneered and got glares in return while Max looked at Liz.
“Liz.” Liz looked up at him and nodded, understanding what he wanted.
“Yeah, we...we're in total shock. No, we haven't set a date for the memorial service yet. Yes, I will let you know as soon as we do. Of course. Ok,” Liz stated as she hung up the phone and ran a hand through her hair. “The phone's been ringing off the hook for the past hour,” she informed them as Max, Tess, Isabel and Michael raked through the office and sighed in frustration. “What do you guys expect to find?” she asked and Max shrugged.
“Anything that’ll tell us who she is contact with,” Max explained and Liz nodded before something came to her.
“That reminds me, Congress Whitaker received a letter, I thought it was weird,” Liz stated as she raked through her desk and finally located the letter, she lifted it up and handed it to Max.
“Look at this. The postmark says Copper Summit. It's from something called the Universal Friendship League,” Tess stated, noticing the post mark and Liz nodded in agreement.
“That’s what weird, Whitaker never mentioned it,” Liz explained.
“What the hell is the Universal Friendship League? Could it sound any creepier?” Isabel demanded.
“Its Marked personal,” Max stated before opening the envelope and read the contents out loud. “Dear member: Your failure to report as scheduled violates protocol. We must receive word by the 25th of this month or terminate your membership, effective that date,” Max read out and Isabel looked at the calendar.
“The 25th was yesterday,” Isabel pointed out.
“That's when they say she died,” Tess added.
“Sincerely, T. Greer, senior coordinator, Vilandra project,” Max finished and Isabel looked at him.
“Vilandra?” she asked and Max looked at her.
“Does that mean something to you?” Max asked and Isabel shook her head.
“No. We should call,” Isabel, stated, Liz took the envelope and looked at the phone number, she picked up the phone, cradled it between her ear and shoulder before punching in the number and took the phone back into her hand. Everyone watched her as she did so.
/Yes? / A male voice stated.
“Hi, um, is this the...the Universal Friendship League?” Liz asked.
/Who is this? / The male voice stated.
“I...I'm calling from Congresswoman Vanessa Whitaker's office. We just, um, opened this letter this morning and...I wanted to call and apologize for not responding sooner,” Liz explained.
/Yes? / The voice prompted.
“We just wanted to let you know that, unfortunately, Congresswoman has passed away,” Liz informed.
/Thank you for calling, / the male stated before hanging up and Liz pulled the phone away from her face and stared at it.
“Jeeze, rude much?” she muttered before hanging up the phone and looked at the others. “They just hung up,” she explained and Max nodded.
“We're going to Arizona,” he told them and Michael opened his mouth to protest and Max waved his hand. “You can stay behind,” Max informed and Michael nodded, he had some suspicious about Courtney and wanted to see if they were valid. Max turned back to Liz. “But we do need you to come with us, Liz. You're the only one of us who has a legitimate connection to Whitaker,” Max told her and she nodded.
Liz cricked her neck slightly from where she was sitting in the driver’s seat, driving the jeep. Max sat next to her while Isabel and Tess were asleep in the back of the jeep, Liz looked in the rear-view mirror at the two blondes, she couldn’t help but feel something was off about Isabel but everyone brushed it off, saying that she was having a hard time coming to terms that she killed Congress Whitaker but Liz had a feeling that it went much deeper than that.
She smiled slightly when she felt a large hand on the back of her neck, massaging it.
“Thanks,” she whispered as she cut her eyes over to Max, who just nodded.
“You okay? You looked pretty deep in thoughts a minute ago,” he explained and Liz nodded.
“Yeah, I’m fine,” she promised him and he nodded as he sent through some healing powers through his hand into her neck, Liz’s eyes fluttered close briefly as the warmth ran through her body, he pulled his hand away and rested himself back into his seat and, contently, watched his girlfriend out of the corner of his eye.
The Jeep arrived at the town, Max steered the jeep close to a building and a man came out.
“Excuse me,” Max called out.
“Help you?” he asked.
“Yeah, this is Copper Summit?” Isabel asked.
“Yee-haw,” the man stated and Liz stifled a smile when she heard that, Tess looked at her, curiously but didn’t let it show.
“Where's the main drag?” Isabel asked.
“Lookin' at it,” the man stated and Max looked at the building before looking at the man.
“The tour guide made it sound like...” Max trailed off and the man nodded.
“That must be an old tour guide. 46 miles from the interstate, 63 from the nearest Ho-Jo's. This town's dead as a doornail,” he explained and Max nodded.
“Actually, we're looking for the Universal Friendship League,” Max told him and the man nodded.
“Here for the harvest, then?” he asked and Isabel arched an eyebrow.
“Harvest?” she asked and the man blanched slightly.
“Uh, Friendship League's a members-only outfit. Very hush-hush. They don't like outsiders, especially with all the press around here these days,” the man told her.
“Actually, we've been invited,” Isabel stated and the man raised eyebrow.
“That right?” he asked and Isabel nodded.
“Yeah,” she told him and he nodded.
“It ain't hard to find. Big old building,” he told them.
“Stay on this street?” Max asked.
“Well, I did say this was the main drag, didn't I?” he asked and Max nodded.
“Thank you,” he told the man before putting the jeep into gear and drove away, the local moved over to a phone.
“4 on the way. Non-members,” he informed before hanging it.
The jeep came to a stop outside an old building; Liz looked out of the window and wrinkled her nose slightly.
“Some place,” Liz told them.
“Okay, Iz and I are going to have a look around, you two stay here,” Max told them as he and Isabel got out of the car.
Tess and Liz sat in the car, Liz watched as Max walked over to the building then looked back at Tess, she was still confused about her and Michael’s relationship.
“So,” Liz started and Tess looked at her. “How are you and Michael? I haven’t really seen much of you since we’ve come back,” Liz told her.
“We’re okay,” Tess told her and Liz nodded.
“That’s good, is Michael getting his powers under control?” Tess nodded.
“Yeah, I had him blowing up rocks over the summer, he has better control.” Liz smiled.
“That’s good, Michael was always worried and I knew that Max and Isabel were worried that something would happen to him,” Liz told her and Tess nodded. “So, how did you and Michael get together?” Liz asked and Tess looked at her. “I’m just curious, you know, considering Max and I were away,” Liz explained and Tess shrugged.
“It was during the summer, we were working on controlling his powers, we got talking and things kinda went from there,” Tess told her and Liz nodded.
“As long you’re both happy, that’s great,” Liz told her.
“Thanks,” Tess told her and Liz smiled as Max and Isabel walked back over to them.
Max and Isabel made their way over to the Universal Friendship League and knocked on the door, an elderly man opened it.
“I'm sorry, we didn't mean to bother you. We're looking for a Mr. Greer, the senior coordinator?” Isabel stated.
“Yeah, that's me. T. Greer. Welcome to Copper Summit. "All kidding aside, it's a wild ride,” he informed them and Isabel nodded.
“Could we come in for just a minute and talk to...” Isabel started but was interrupted.
“Uh...we're a private organization. Members only,” Greer explained.
“What exactly is the Universal Friendship League?” Max asked.
“The friendship league is a private organization, and we ask all our valued visitors to avail themselves of all the tourist opportunities here in Copper Summit and to grant us our privacy,” Greer explained.
“Coming through town, it seemed like all the tourist attractions were closed,” Max explained.
“Then maybe the best thing to do is just head on down the highway. Try Tombstone. I ought to be going,” Greer informed them.
“What's the Vilandra project?” Isabel asked.
“I wouldn't know,” Greer stated.
“We were friends of Congresswoman Whitaker's. Before we leave town, we'd like to pay our respects to the family,” Max told him.
“That'll be the Crawfords. 2 blocks down, turn left, red mailbox,” Greer directed.
“Appreciate it,” Max told him and Greer closed the door as Max and Isabel made their way back over to the jeep.
They pulled up outside of a house where an elderly woman was standing there with a mailman. The mailman nodded to the woman before coming down the stairs where he met up with the kids.
“Excuse me, is this the Crawford's?” Max asked and the mailman nodded as he pointed to the house. “Thanks,” Max told him before turning to Liz. “You're on,” he told her and she nodded as he wrapped an arm around her waist.
“Ms. Crawford?” Liz asked and the elderly lady turned to face her. “Hi, I'm Liz Parker. Vanessa's assistant. We talked on the phone?” she asked and the lady nodded.
“Oh, sure. Liz Parker,” Ida stated.
“I'm really sorry to hear what happened to your daughter. It's so terrible,” Liz told her and Ida nodded.
“Oh, thank you, dear. What are you doing here?” Ida asked and Liz pulled out a package from the jeep.
“Oh, um, I just wanted to drop off some of your daughter's personal effects,” Liz told her as she moved closer to Ida and handed her the package.
“Oh, honey, that is so sweet. Well, you didn't have to come clear up here. My gosh, it must be 400 miles! Walt! Visitors! Did you kids work for Vanessa?” Ida asked as she looked at the others.
“No, not exactly,” Isabel told her and Liz introduced them.
“This is Max, Isabel, and Tess,” Liz told her as an elderly man came out
of the house.
“Walt...” Ida called out and he looked at them.
“Hmm?” he asked.
“These young people drove all the way up here to bring home some of
Vanessa's things,” Ida told him.
“Why didn't they just send them?” Walt asked and Ida shot him an incredulous look.
“What a thing to say! After they went to all that trouble,” she shot at him before turning back to the kids. “You must be so tired and hungry after that long drive. Come on in the house. I want to make you something to eat,” Ida told them and Liz turned to face Max, he nodded slightly and the three girls entered the house with Ida.
Max is walking up when Walt turns to him.
“I guess you're the man in charge,” Walt stated to Max before entering the house, Max just smiled weakly before his expression turned to one of worry and distrust.
They found themselves in the house, Max and Liz sat on the couch with Max’s arm over the back of the couch behind Liz while Tess sat on the other side of Liz, Isabel took up the chair.
“Here you go,” Ida stated as she came out with cookies and lemonades. “I hope you like it,” she informed them and they took their glasses, Liz took a sip of hers and winced slightly and sat it down.
“Sweet,” Liz told Ida and she smiled.
“Yeah, sorry, we like a lot of sugar,” Ida explained and Liz smiled as she nodded in reply, the rest didn’t really take notice as they drank the whole thing.
“Walt, did you hear that?” Ida asked and Walt turned to face his wife.
“Hmmm,” Walt asked.
“They came all this way for her service,” Ida stated.
“Huh.”
“Well, we felt like...like we should come. You know, the congresswoman,
she was very...she was special...to all of us,” Liz told her and Ida nodded.
“Like a mother,” Isabel stated, causing everyone to look at her.
“Really?” Ida asked and got sheepish grins in return when Isabel noticed a boy standing near the doorway.
“Hi,” Isabel greeted and Ida turned to face her then turned in her direction and noticed the boy.
“Nicholas, there you are! Come on in here. Come on, say hello,” Ida told him.
“No, ma'am,” Nicholas told her before leaving.
“Nicholas!” Walt shouted after him while Ida shook her head.
“He took it real hard. He and his sister were very close,” Ida explained and Max nodded.
“Maybe we'd better just find a hotel,” Max told them.
“There ain't but one,” Walt warned.
“All four of you? At that old Motor Inn? I won't hear of it! You're all gonna spend the night here, and then tomorrow we can go to the memorial service together,” Ida informed them and Liz looked at her, unsure.
“Are you sure?” Liz asked and Ida nodded.
“If Vanessa was like your mother, we're like your grandparents. We'll treat you just the way Vanessa would have wanted. Well, ok, let's eat up, there!” Ida stated with finality in her tone.
“Get you one of those crispy treats there,” Walt stated with enthusiasm.
“Yeah, and I made all those gherkins myself. The crispy treats and the...” Ida trailed off as she headed into the kitchen, leaving the kids alone, wondering what they had gotten themselves into.
Tess walked into the living room after dinner, she noticed a picture of Congress Whitaker and moved over to it, she picked up and tried to use her powers to gleam some information when Ida showed up, breaking her concentration, she turned to Ida and asked for information about her.
Isabel was going through her bag when Nicholas showed up.
“Oh, Nicholas. Come in. I don't bite,” Isabel, told him when she saw him, Nicholas just stayed near the doorway.
“This used to be her room,” Nicholas explained and Isabel nodded.
“I'm so sorry about your sister,” Isabel told him.
“I was gonna visit her in Washington next year. We were gonna spend 3 days just at the Air and Space Museum,” Nicholas told her.
“Did you get a lot of time with her, growing up?” Isabel asked.
“When she'd visit, she'd make time. She always told me there's this whole wide world out there. She didn't want me stuck in Copper Summit for the rest of my life. She used to tell me stories about this planet in another galaxy, how there was this war going on, like a revolution,” Nicholas told her as he moved in closer.
“True stories?” Isabel asked and Nicholas looked at her.
“How could they be true?” Nicholas asked and Isabel nodded.
“Did she ever mention Vilandra?” Isabel asked and Nicholas looked at her, startled.
“How do you know about Vilandra?” he asked.
“Vanessa told me some stories, too,” Isabel told him as they both stared at each other; it broke when Tess walked in.
“Hey. Oh, sorry,” Tess apologised.
“I have to go,” Nicholas told them before leaving and Tess moved over to the bed and sat down across from Isabel.
“I've been looking all over the house for you. I was worried. I just found out that Whitaker was adopted. Ida told me,” Tess explained.
“That means that Ida, Walt, and Nicholas could be human,” Isabel pointed out and Tess nodded in agreement.
“Exactly. And the Universal Friendship League? It's supposed to be a civic organization, like the Elks. Ida says they've been handling all the arrangements for the funeral. She and Walt haven't even seen the body,” Tess told her.
“Because there is no body.”
“Right, but as long as the League handles everything, nobody has to know that. What about the kid?” Tess asked and Isabel shook her head.
“I don't know. You came crashing in before I had a chance to start a real conversation,” Isabel explained.
Max and Liz were already in bed; Liz was facing Max as the covers covered her nude body. Max just laid on his side, his head propped up on his hand as he trailed his index finger over Liz’s arm. He loved looking at her when she was asleep. He let his fingers trail over her back, causing Liz to shiver slightly.
“Hm,” Liz sighed as she snuggled closer to Max. Max just smiled as he bent down and kissed her cheek, revelling in the soft skin, he pulled away and stroked back her dark locks, encouraging her to stay in her deep slumber.
His thoughts turned to the couple they offered their home to them, he was confused about his gut instincts were telling him, he didn’t have a complete good instincts that Liz had. He knew that Liz thought it was weird that they liked a lot of sugar in their drinks but it could be nothing as a lot of people like a lot of sugar in their lemonade. Add in the fact that Whitaker had been adopted, it could mean that she was the only one but something was nagging at his gut that he should be on his guard, especially with Liz around. He never knew what they could do to Liz as she was human but as he thought this he looked down at her once more, there was something more to her than he was seeing. He knew that she was human; he saw her being born to her mother.
He thought back to all the time her gut instincts were right, Toloposky, Tess, Naesco, when Toloposky came back, the fact that they could share visions together. Max didn’t even compare the visions that he had with Tess with Liz, now that he knew Tess could mind warp, it explained the visions that she placed in his head. Add in the fact that he healed himself through her, he never been able to done that before and he did it with Liz.
He leaned down beside Liz and let his fingers dance, lightly, over her face as he looked at her, wondering just what secret she had hidden that she didn’t even know herself.
The next morning, Max, Isabel, Tess and Liz were attending to the funeral service; they stood near the door as everyone walked in to the building.
“I don't get it. What's the point of putting on a big show like this?” Tess
asked as she looked around.
“That's exactly what this is. A big show. After this, there won't be any questions about what happened to Whitaker,” Max explained. Isabel looked around and saw Nicholas staring at her before he walked off.
“I'll be back,” Isabel stated as she walked off.
“Isabel,” Max called after her before shaking his head when she ignored him. She followed Nicholas to the back of the Stagecoach Museum and she stepped into the building. She looked around when she saw the rows of glass chambers with the people from the UFL inside of them.
“Nicholas?” Isabel called out and Nicholas stepped out.
“Hi,” Nicholas greeted and Isabel took a step back.
“Oh, God, Nicholas,” she whispered.
“I'm glad that you're here,” Nicholas told her before he waved his hand and a blast took Isabel out.
Isabel opened her eyes and looked around, she saw two rows of the bodies inside of them. “Hello, Vilandra. It's been a long time,” Nicholas stated as he stood in front of her.
Max, Liz and Tess made their way over to the casket where Whitaker’s body was resting; they looked in only to be stunned when they saw her body.
“Good-looking pile of dust,” Tess commented and Liz shook her head.
“This just can't be possible,” she told them before reaching out and touching Whitaker’s hand only for her fingers to break through, Max and Tess stared at her in a shock while Liz panicked and looked around. She re-arranged the flowers so that they covered Whitaker’s hand before turning to Max.
“Let's go,” Max told them and they started to make their way up the aisle.
“Friends, we are gathered here today...” Greer started while Max, Liz and Tess looked around only to see the people started peeling off their skins.
“Look, look,” Tess hissed.
“...To remember our sister, Vanessa Whitaker...” Greer continued.
“This place is crawling with them,” Liz whispered to them.
“...She never sought fame and fortune, but when destiny called...”
“There's no way they're going to let us get out of here,” Tess told them.
“...She answered the call of public servant,” Greer finished, he watched as the trio made their way toward the door and pushed the flowers away from Whitaker’s hand and saw the crack, he looked back up. “Leaving so soon?” Greer called out as he raised his hand, the door slammed shut as Max, Tess and Liz crumpled to the ground, Greer used his hand and formed it into a fist before pulling his arm back, causing Max to go sliding across the floor.
Liz and Tess looked at each other before looking at Max.
“You mustn't be in such a hurry to leave us. It appears our long search for the royal four has finally ended. How convenient of you to deliver yourselves to us,” Greer stated, both girls got up and Max hurried back over to them.
“The king and you must be the bride,” Greer stated as he looked at Tess.
“We’ll just leave,” Max told them.
“Leave?” Ida asked. “I’m afraid you can’t,” she told them as she looked at Liz. “Pretty girl isn’t she? It’s a shame we would have to kill her, I’m pretty sure that boys would like to have some fun with her,” Ida informed them and Max pulled Liz so that he was shielding her with his body.
“Don’t even think about it,” Max told them, causing Ida to laugh.
“Looks like King Zan has a mistress,” Ida teased.
“You won't remember me, but I remember you. This is a moment I've waited for a long time,” Greer stated as he shot a yellow energy blast at Max, who brought up his shield. “How long do you think you can hold out against all of us?” Greer asked with a sneer and Max glared at him.
“As long as I have to,” Max stated.
“It's taken 20 years, nursing them from spores to maturity. Now, they're almost ready to harvest. Don't worry. You're safe here with us, Vilandra,” Nicholas told her and Isabel glared at him.
“My name...is Isabel,” she shot at him.
“For the moment. But when I looked into your eyes, it was Vilandra who looked back,” Nicholas told her.
“No,” Isabel denied.
“Your destiny is with us. With Khivar. He's waiting to hear that we've found you,” Nicholas told her.
“I don't even know...” Isabel started but Nicholas interrupted.
“Who the hell Khivar is? The royal four. If only the people could see you now. Clueless teenagers groping for their own identities. You'd lose some of that legendary aura that's sprung up over the years,” Nicholas stated, smugly.
“What do you want?” Isabel groaned out.
“It's what you want. You just can't remember. I'm here to take you back to him, Vilandra. The leader of the rebellion. The man who currently sits on your brother's tarnished throne. The man for whom you sacrificed a kingdom. Your lover, Khivar,” Nicholas tempted and Isabel shook her
head.
“No.” Nicholas waved his hand once more and Isabel’s back slammed itself against the glass. “You're not going anywhere. You know, on our world, I was considered to be something of a ladies man. I even remember you giving me the eye now and again. But after spending 50 years as a teenage misfit, having all the women laugh at me, I've grown far less tolerant of the female sex. Where's the granolith?” Nicholas snapped.
“I don't know what you're talking about!” Isabel exclaimed.
A Jetta appeared outside of the Stagecoach Museum and Michael, Maria and Courtney stepped out of the Jetta and hurried into the building.
Max groaned when he felt his shield weakening under the combining powers of the skins, Liz hurried over to Max, she slipped her arms around his waist before lifting one hand and fitting it over his, that was creating the shield. The shield expanded itself, strengthening itself. The skins took a step back when they saw this.
“Max…” Liz trailed off as Max shook his head, stunned. First he could heal himself through Liz, now Liz could help him strengthen his powers, there was something more than Max just healing her going on.
Just as the skins stepped forward, a huge explosion came, distracting them. Max dropped the shield and hurried the girls out just before the building they were in exploded itself.
Liz groaned from where she hit the ground, she stood up and hurried over to Max. “Oh god!” Liz whispered as she helped Max up, Max just wrapped an arm around her shoulder as they stared at the burning building.
“We gotta get out of here before anyone comes here,” Michael stated and they hurried to their respective cars.
Nicholas and a group of skins came out of the building and they watched the cars make their getaway.
“It’s over, we’ve lost the harvest,” Greer stated and Nicholas snorted.
“It’s not over, yes we lost the harvest but I will be damned if I don’t take down that king myself,” Nicholas stated and the rest of the skins nodded in agreement.
TBC
LegalAlien: Glad you caught up ad i'm glad you liked it.
Zanity: I always thought that maybe Whitaker was telling the truth about Vilandar in their past life, the fact that Michael (in season 3) said that Khivar tricked her into letting him into the castle tells us that Vilandra was with Khivar and could have possible betrayed Zan. Isabel feels that if she gets involve with teh humans, she will end up getting hurt, Grant is just a fling. Isabel and Diane talk won't come till later.
nibbles2: That's how i saw it but i also saw it as Isabel wanting Max to accept his destiny and find a way so they could go home.
roswell3053: Here you go.
Timelord31:
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 9
“What is this?” Tess asked from where she was standing.
“Congress Whitaker asked me for the granolith, I can only guess this is what she wanted,” Isabel told her as she stepped into view, the black alien machine came into view with Michael and Max standing on the other side of the females.
“Must be pretty important if they wanted it,” Max stated as he let a hand reach out and touch the machine, it hummed slightly.
“Do you think it can hear us?” Tess asked, curiously and Max shrugged.
“Who knows,” Max informed as he stepped away from it. “We better get to school,” Max told them. “We’ll keep this hidden as best as we can.”
Everyone just nodded as they followed Max out of the Pod Chamber and headed over to the jeep to head back to school.
Isabel paced the empty classroom; Alex opened the door and stepped in with Maria following her.
“Hey,” Maria greeted as she moved over to a table and sat down on it while Alex went behind her and sat on the chair. The door opened once more, revealing Michael, Max and Liz.
“Hey, does anyone know what this is about?” Liz asked as she moved over to the teacher’s desk and everyone shook his or her head.
“I got a message from Tess telling me to meet her here,” Isabel stated and everyone nodded in agreement as Max sat on the teacher’s desk while Liz stood between his legs, leaning into him.
The door opened once more and Tess stepped through.
“Sorry I’m late, my teacher held me behind,” she told them before moving over to the TV and switched it on, she grabbed the remote and changed the channel till the news came on and turned up the volume.
‘We have this story just in. A controversial New Mexico congresswoman is dead. We'll have that story in just a minute,’ the new report stated and everyone looked at the TV in a stunned shock. ‘Widowed just 6 months before her husband John Whitaker's upcoming election, she took his place on the ballot and won the election by a higher margin than any Democrat in 15 years. But all that ended yesterday, just outside her hometown of Copper Summit, Arizona, where a tragic single-car accident cut short a life of public service,” the news informed and Maria arched an eyebrow.
“A car crash?” she asked.
‘In other national news, the Department of Transportation took...’ the news trailed off as Tess cut the mute button while everyone turned to Isabel.
“She died 2 weeks ago. I was there,” Isabel protested.
“We were all there,” Max agreed.
“How could she be in a car accident if she's dust?” Michael asked.
“So who's conveniently covering up her death for us?” Alex asked.
“Naseco said the skins were among us. Skins, plural. Maybe other skins created a fake car accident to keep the Feds from looking too closely into Whitaker's background,” Max suggested and everyone looked at him.
“Max...what do we do?” Maria asked and Michael scoffed.
“Uh, let me guess. Nothing,” Michael sneered and got glares in return while Max looked at Liz.
“Liz.” Liz looked up at him and nodded, understanding what he wanted.
“Yeah, we...we're in total shock. No, we haven't set a date for the memorial service yet. Yes, I will let you know as soon as we do. Of course. Ok,” Liz stated as she hung up the phone and ran a hand through her hair. “The phone's been ringing off the hook for the past hour,” she informed them as Max, Tess, Isabel and Michael raked through the office and sighed in frustration. “What do you guys expect to find?” she asked and Max shrugged.
“Anything that’ll tell us who she is contact with,” Max explained and Liz nodded before something came to her.
“That reminds me, Congress Whitaker received a letter, I thought it was weird,” Liz stated as she raked through her desk and finally located the letter, she lifted it up and handed it to Max.
“Look at this. The postmark says Copper Summit. It's from something called the Universal Friendship League,” Tess stated, noticing the post mark and Liz nodded in agreement.
“That’s what weird, Whitaker never mentioned it,” Liz explained.
“What the hell is the Universal Friendship League? Could it sound any creepier?” Isabel demanded.
“Its Marked personal,” Max stated before opening the envelope and read the contents out loud. “Dear member: Your failure to report as scheduled violates protocol. We must receive word by the 25th of this month or terminate your membership, effective that date,” Max read out and Isabel looked at the calendar.
“The 25th was yesterday,” Isabel pointed out.
“That's when they say she died,” Tess added.
“Sincerely, T. Greer, senior coordinator, Vilandra project,” Max finished and Isabel looked at him.
“Vilandra?” she asked and Max looked at her.
“Does that mean something to you?” Max asked and Isabel shook her head.
“No. We should call,” Isabel, stated, Liz took the envelope and looked at the phone number, she picked up the phone, cradled it between her ear and shoulder before punching in the number and took the phone back into her hand. Everyone watched her as she did so.
/Yes? / A male voice stated.
“Hi, um, is this the...the Universal Friendship League?” Liz asked.
/Who is this? / The male voice stated.
“I...I'm calling from Congresswoman Vanessa Whitaker's office. We just, um, opened this letter this morning and...I wanted to call and apologize for not responding sooner,” Liz explained.
/Yes? / The voice prompted.
“We just wanted to let you know that, unfortunately, Congresswoman has passed away,” Liz informed.
/Thank you for calling, / the male stated before hanging up and Liz pulled the phone away from her face and stared at it.
“Jeeze, rude much?” she muttered before hanging up the phone and looked at the others. “They just hung up,” she explained and Max nodded.
“We're going to Arizona,” he told them and Michael opened his mouth to protest and Max waved his hand. “You can stay behind,” Max informed and Michael nodded, he had some suspicious about Courtney and wanted to see if they were valid. Max turned back to Liz. “But we do need you to come with us, Liz. You're the only one of us who has a legitimate connection to Whitaker,” Max told her and she nodded.
Liz cricked her neck slightly from where she was sitting in the driver’s seat, driving the jeep. Max sat next to her while Isabel and Tess were asleep in the back of the jeep, Liz looked in the rear-view mirror at the two blondes, she couldn’t help but feel something was off about Isabel but everyone brushed it off, saying that she was having a hard time coming to terms that she killed Congress Whitaker but Liz had a feeling that it went much deeper than that.
She smiled slightly when she felt a large hand on the back of her neck, massaging it.
“Thanks,” she whispered as she cut her eyes over to Max, who just nodded.
“You okay? You looked pretty deep in thoughts a minute ago,” he explained and Liz nodded.
“Yeah, I’m fine,” she promised him and he nodded as he sent through some healing powers through his hand into her neck, Liz’s eyes fluttered close briefly as the warmth ran through her body, he pulled his hand away and rested himself back into his seat and, contently, watched his girlfriend out of the corner of his eye.
The Jeep arrived at the town, Max steered the jeep close to a building and a man came out.
“Excuse me,” Max called out.
“Help you?” he asked.
“Yeah, this is Copper Summit?” Isabel asked.
“Yee-haw,” the man stated and Liz stifled a smile when she heard that, Tess looked at her, curiously but didn’t let it show.
“Where's the main drag?” Isabel asked.
“Lookin' at it,” the man stated and Max looked at the building before looking at the man.
“The tour guide made it sound like...” Max trailed off and the man nodded.
“That must be an old tour guide. 46 miles from the interstate, 63 from the nearest Ho-Jo's. This town's dead as a doornail,” he explained and Max nodded.
“Actually, we're looking for the Universal Friendship League,” Max told him and the man nodded.
“Here for the harvest, then?” he asked and Isabel arched an eyebrow.
“Harvest?” she asked and the man blanched slightly.
“Uh, Friendship League's a members-only outfit. Very hush-hush. They don't like outsiders, especially with all the press around here these days,” the man told her.
“Actually, we've been invited,” Isabel stated and the man raised eyebrow.
“That right?” he asked and Isabel nodded.
“Yeah,” she told him and he nodded.
“It ain't hard to find. Big old building,” he told them.
“Stay on this street?” Max asked.
“Well, I did say this was the main drag, didn't I?” he asked and Max nodded.
“Thank you,” he told the man before putting the jeep into gear and drove away, the local moved over to a phone.
“4 on the way. Non-members,” he informed before hanging it.
The jeep came to a stop outside an old building; Liz looked out of the window and wrinkled her nose slightly.
“Some place,” Liz told them.
“Okay, Iz and I are going to have a look around, you two stay here,” Max told them as he and Isabel got out of the car.
Tess and Liz sat in the car, Liz watched as Max walked over to the building then looked back at Tess, she was still confused about her and Michael’s relationship.
“So,” Liz started and Tess looked at her. “How are you and Michael? I haven’t really seen much of you since we’ve come back,” Liz told her.
“We’re okay,” Tess told her and Liz nodded.
“That’s good, is Michael getting his powers under control?” Tess nodded.
“Yeah, I had him blowing up rocks over the summer, he has better control.” Liz smiled.
“That’s good, Michael was always worried and I knew that Max and Isabel were worried that something would happen to him,” Liz told her and Tess nodded. “So, how did you and Michael get together?” Liz asked and Tess looked at her. “I’m just curious, you know, considering Max and I were away,” Liz explained and Tess shrugged.
“It was during the summer, we were working on controlling his powers, we got talking and things kinda went from there,” Tess told her and Liz nodded.
“As long you’re both happy, that’s great,” Liz told her.
“Thanks,” Tess told her and Liz smiled as Max and Isabel walked back over to them.
Max and Isabel made their way over to the Universal Friendship League and knocked on the door, an elderly man opened it.
“I'm sorry, we didn't mean to bother you. We're looking for a Mr. Greer, the senior coordinator?” Isabel stated.
“Yeah, that's me. T. Greer. Welcome to Copper Summit. "All kidding aside, it's a wild ride,” he informed them and Isabel nodded.
“Could we come in for just a minute and talk to...” Isabel started but was interrupted.
“Uh...we're a private organization. Members only,” Greer explained.
“What exactly is the Universal Friendship League?” Max asked.
“The friendship league is a private organization, and we ask all our valued visitors to avail themselves of all the tourist opportunities here in Copper Summit and to grant us our privacy,” Greer explained.
“Coming through town, it seemed like all the tourist attractions were closed,” Max explained.
“Then maybe the best thing to do is just head on down the highway. Try Tombstone. I ought to be going,” Greer informed them.
“What's the Vilandra project?” Isabel asked.
“I wouldn't know,” Greer stated.
“We were friends of Congresswoman Whitaker's. Before we leave town, we'd like to pay our respects to the family,” Max told him.
“That'll be the Crawfords. 2 blocks down, turn left, red mailbox,” Greer directed.
“Appreciate it,” Max told him and Greer closed the door as Max and Isabel made their way back over to the jeep.
They pulled up outside of a house where an elderly woman was standing there with a mailman. The mailman nodded to the woman before coming down the stairs where he met up with the kids.
“Excuse me, is this the Crawford's?” Max asked and the mailman nodded as he pointed to the house. “Thanks,” Max told him before turning to Liz. “You're on,” he told her and she nodded as he wrapped an arm around her waist.
“Ms. Crawford?” Liz asked and the elderly lady turned to face her. “Hi, I'm Liz Parker. Vanessa's assistant. We talked on the phone?” she asked and the lady nodded.
“Oh, sure. Liz Parker,” Ida stated.
“I'm really sorry to hear what happened to your daughter. It's so terrible,” Liz told her and Ida nodded.
“Oh, thank you, dear. What are you doing here?” Ida asked and Liz pulled out a package from the jeep.
“Oh, um, I just wanted to drop off some of your daughter's personal effects,” Liz told her as she moved closer to Ida and handed her the package.
“Oh, honey, that is so sweet. Well, you didn't have to come clear up here. My gosh, it must be 400 miles! Walt! Visitors! Did you kids work for Vanessa?” Ida asked as she looked at the others.
“No, not exactly,” Isabel told her and Liz introduced them.
“This is Max, Isabel, and Tess,” Liz told her as an elderly man came out
of the house.
“Walt...” Ida called out and he looked at them.
“Hmm?” he asked.
“These young people drove all the way up here to bring home some of
Vanessa's things,” Ida told him.
“Why didn't they just send them?” Walt asked and Ida shot him an incredulous look.
“What a thing to say! After they went to all that trouble,” she shot at him before turning back to the kids. “You must be so tired and hungry after that long drive. Come on in the house. I want to make you something to eat,” Ida told them and Liz turned to face Max, he nodded slightly and the three girls entered the house with Ida.
Max is walking up when Walt turns to him.
“I guess you're the man in charge,” Walt stated to Max before entering the house, Max just smiled weakly before his expression turned to one of worry and distrust.
They found themselves in the house, Max and Liz sat on the couch with Max’s arm over the back of the couch behind Liz while Tess sat on the other side of Liz, Isabel took up the chair.
“Here you go,” Ida stated as she came out with cookies and lemonades. “I hope you like it,” she informed them and they took their glasses, Liz took a sip of hers and winced slightly and sat it down.
“Sweet,” Liz told Ida and she smiled.
“Yeah, sorry, we like a lot of sugar,” Ida explained and Liz smiled as she nodded in reply, the rest didn’t really take notice as they drank the whole thing.
“Walt, did you hear that?” Ida asked and Walt turned to face his wife.
“Hmmm,” Walt asked.
“They came all this way for her service,” Ida stated.
“Huh.”
“Well, we felt like...like we should come. You know, the congresswoman,
she was very...she was special...to all of us,” Liz told her and Ida nodded.
“Like a mother,” Isabel stated, causing everyone to look at her.
“Really?” Ida asked and got sheepish grins in return when Isabel noticed a boy standing near the doorway.
“Hi,” Isabel greeted and Ida turned to face her then turned in her direction and noticed the boy.
“Nicholas, there you are! Come on in here. Come on, say hello,” Ida told him.
“No, ma'am,” Nicholas told her before leaving.
“Nicholas!” Walt shouted after him while Ida shook her head.
“He took it real hard. He and his sister were very close,” Ida explained and Max nodded.
“Maybe we'd better just find a hotel,” Max told them.
“There ain't but one,” Walt warned.
“All four of you? At that old Motor Inn? I won't hear of it! You're all gonna spend the night here, and then tomorrow we can go to the memorial service together,” Ida informed them and Liz looked at her, unsure.
“Are you sure?” Liz asked and Ida nodded.
“If Vanessa was like your mother, we're like your grandparents. We'll treat you just the way Vanessa would have wanted. Well, ok, let's eat up, there!” Ida stated with finality in her tone.
“Get you one of those crispy treats there,” Walt stated with enthusiasm.
“Yeah, and I made all those gherkins myself. The crispy treats and the...” Ida trailed off as she headed into the kitchen, leaving the kids alone, wondering what they had gotten themselves into.
Tess walked into the living room after dinner, she noticed a picture of Congress Whitaker and moved over to it, she picked up and tried to use her powers to gleam some information when Ida showed up, breaking her concentration, she turned to Ida and asked for information about her.
Isabel was going through her bag when Nicholas showed up.
“Oh, Nicholas. Come in. I don't bite,” Isabel, told him when she saw him, Nicholas just stayed near the doorway.
“This used to be her room,” Nicholas explained and Isabel nodded.
“I'm so sorry about your sister,” Isabel told him.
“I was gonna visit her in Washington next year. We were gonna spend 3 days just at the Air and Space Museum,” Nicholas told her.
“Did you get a lot of time with her, growing up?” Isabel asked.
“When she'd visit, she'd make time. She always told me there's this whole wide world out there. She didn't want me stuck in Copper Summit for the rest of my life. She used to tell me stories about this planet in another galaxy, how there was this war going on, like a revolution,” Nicholas told her as he moved in closer.
“True stories?” Isabel asked and Nicholas looked at her.
“How could they be true?” Nicholas asked and Isabel nodded.
“Did she ever mention Vilandra?” Isabel asked and Nicholas looked at her, startled.
“How do you know about Vilandra?” he asked.
“Vanessa told me some stories, too,” Isabel told him as they both stared at each other; it broke when Tess walked in.
“Hey. Oh, sorry,” Tess apologised.
“I have to go,” Nicholas told them before leaving and Tess moved over to the bed and sat down across from Isabel.
“I've been looking all over the house for you. I was worried. I just found out that Whitaker was adopted. Ida told me,” Tess explained.
“That means that Ida, Walt, and Nicholas could be human,” Isabel pointed out and Tess nodded in agreement.
“Exactly. And the Universal Friendship League? It's supposed to be a civic organization, like the Elks. Ida says they've been handling all the arrangements for the funeral. She and Walt haven't even seen the body,” Tess told her.
“Because there is no body.”
“Right, but as long as the League handles everything, nobody has to know that. What about the kid?” Tess asked and Isabel shook her head.
“I don't know. You came crashing in before I had a chance to start a real conversation,” Isabel explained.
Max and Liz were already in bed; Liz was facing Max as the covers covered her nude body. Max just laid on his side, his head propped up on his hand as he trailed his index finger over Liz’s arm. He loved looking at her when she was asleep. He let his fingers trail over her back, causing Liz to shiver slightly.
“Hm,” Liz sighed as she snuggled closer to Max. Max just smiled as he bent down and kissed her cheek, revelling in the soft skin, he pulled away and stroked back her dark locks, encouraging her to stay in her deep slumber.
His thoughts turned to the couple they offered their home to them, he was confused about his gut instincts were telling him, he didn’t have a complete good instincts that Liz had. He knew that Liz thought it was weird that they liked a lot of sugar in their drinks but it could be nothing as a lot of people like a lot of sugar in their lemonade. Add in the fact that Whitaker had been adopted, it could mean that she was the only one but something was nagging at his gut that he should be on his guard, especially with Liz around. He never knew what they could do to Liz as she was human but as he thought this he looked down at her once more, there was something more to her than he was seeing. He knew that she was human; he saw her being born to her mother.
He thought back to all the time her gut instincts were right, Toloposky, Tess, Naesco, when Toloposky came back, the fact that they could share visions together. Max didn’t even compare the visions that he had with Tess with Liz, now that he knew Tess could mind warp, it explained the visions that she placed in his head. Add in the fact that he healed himself through her, he never been able to done that before and he did it with Liz.
He leaned down beside Liz and let his fingers dance, lightly, over her face as he looked at her, wondering just what secret she had hidden that she didn’t even know herself.
The next morning, Max, Isabel, Tess and Liz were attending to the funeral service; they stood near the door as everyone walked in to the building.
“I don't get it. What's the point of putting on a big show like this?” Tess
asked as she looked around.
“That's exactly what this is. A big show. After this, there won't be any questions about what happened to Whitaker,” Max explained. Isabel looked around and saw Nicholas staring at her before he walked off.
“I'll be back,” Isabel stated as she walked off.
“Isabel,” Max called after her before shaking his head when she ignored him. She followed Nicholas to the back of the Stagecoach Museum and she stepped into the building. She looked around when she saw the rows of glass chambers with the people from the UFL inside of them.
“Nicholas?” Isabel called out and Nicholas stepped out.
“Hi,” Nicholas greeted and Isabel took a step back.
“Oh, God, Nicholas,” she whispered.
“I'm glad that you're here,” Nicholas told her before he waved his hand and a blast took Isabel out.
Isabel opened her eyes and looked around, she saw two rows of the bodies inside of them. “Hello, Vilandra. It's been a long time,” Nicholas stated as he stood in front of her.
Max, Liz and Tess made their way over to the casket where Whitaker’s body was resting; they looked in only to be stunned when they saw her body.
“Good-looking pile of dust,” Tess commented and Liz shook her head.
“This just can't be possible,” she told them before reaching out and touching Whitaker’s hand only for her fingers to break through, Max and Tess stared at her in a shock while Liz panicked and looked around. She re-arranged the flowers so that they covered Whitaker’s hand before turning to Max.
“Let's go,” Max told them and they started to make their way up the aisle.
“Friends, we are gathered here today...” Greer started while Max, Liz and Tess looked around only to see the people started peeling off their skins.
“Look, look,” Tess hissed.
“...To remember our sister, Vanessa Whitaker...” Greer continued.
“This place is crawling with them,” Liz whispered to them.
“...She never sought fame and fortune, but when destiny called...”
“There's no way they're going to let us get out of here,” Tess told them.
“...She answered the call of public servant,” Greer finished, he watched as the trio made their way toward the door and pushed the flowers away from Whitaker’s hand and saw the crack, he looked back up. “Leaving so soon?” Greer called out as he raised his hand, the door slammed shut as Max, Tess and Liz crumpled to the ground, Greer used his hand and formed it into a fist before pulling his arm back, causing Max to go sliding across the floor.
Liz and Tess looked at each other before looking at Max.
“You mustn't be in such a hurry to leave us. It appears our long search for the royal four has finally ended. How convenient of you to deliver yourselves to us,” Greer stated, both girls got up and Max hurried back over to them.
“The king and you must be the bride,” Greer stated as he looked at Tess.
“We’ll just leave,” Max told them.
“Leave?” Ida asked. “I’m afraid you can’t,” she told them as she looked at Liz. “Pretty girl isn’t she? It’s a shame we would have to kill her, I’m pretty sure that boys would like to have some fun with her,” Ida informed them and Max pulled Liz so that he was shielding her with his body.
“Don’t even think about it,” Max told them, causing Ida to laugh.
“Looks like King Zan has a mistress,” Ida teased.
“You won't remember me, but I remember you. This is a moment I've waited for a long time,” Greer stated as he shot a yellow energy blast at Max, who brought up his shield. “How long do you think you can hold out against all of us?” Greer asked with a sneer and Max glared at him.
“As long as I have to,” Max stated.
“It's taken 20 years, nursing them from spores to maturity. Now, they're almost ready to harvest. Don't worry. You're safe here with us, Vilandra,” Nicholas told her and Isabel glared at him.
“My name...is Isabel,” she shot at him.
“For the moment. But when I looked into your eyes, it was Vilandra who looked back,” Nicholas told her.
“No,” Isabel denied.
“Your destiny is with us. With Khivar. He's waiting to hear that we've found you,” Nicholas told her.
“I don't even know...” Isabel started but Nicholas interrupted.
“Who the hell Khivar is? The royal four. If only the people could see you now. Clueless teenagers groping for their own identities. You'd lose some of that legendary aura that's sprung up over the years,” Nicholas stated, smugly.
“What do you want?” Isabel groaned out.
“It's what you want. You just can't remember. I'm here to take you back to him, Vilandra. The leader of the rebellion. The man who currently sits on your brother's tarnished throne. The man for whom you sacrificed a kingdom. Your lover, Khivar,” Nicholas tempted and Isabel shook her
head.
“No.” Nicholas waved his hand once more and Isabel’s back slammed itself against the glass. “You're not going anywhere. You know, on our world, I was considered to be something of a ladies man. I even remember you giving me the eye now and again. But after spending 50 years as a teenage misfit, having all the women laugh at me, I've grown far less tolerant of the female sex. Where's the granolith?” Nicholas snapped.
“I don't know what you're talking about!” Isabel exclaimed.
A Jetta appeared outside of the Stagecoach Museum and Michael, Maria and Courtney stepped out of the Jetta and hurried into the building.
Max groaned when he felt his shield weakening under the combining powers of the skins, Liz hurried over to Max, she slipped her arms around his waist before lifting one hand and fitting it over his, that was creating the shield. The shield expanded itself, strengthening itself. The skins took a step back when they saw this.
“Max…” Liz trailed off as Max shook his head, stunned. First he could heal himself through Liz, now Liz could help him strengthen his powers, there was something more than Max just healing her going on.
Just as the skins stepped forward, a huge explosion came, distracting them. Max dropped the shield and hurried the girls out just before the building they were in exploded itself.
Liz groaned from where she hit the ground, she stood up and hurried over to Max. “Oh god!” Liz whispered as she helped Max up, Max just wrapped an arm around her shoulder as they stared at the burning building.
“We gotta get out of here before anyone comes here,” Michael stated and they hurried to their respective cars.
Nicholas and a group of skins came out of the building and they watched the cars make their getaway.
“It’s over, we’ve lost the harvest,” Greer stated and Nicholas snorted.
“It’s not over, yes we lost the harvest but I will be damned if I don’t take down that king myself,” Nicholas stated and the rest of the skins nodded in agreement.
TBC
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
Zanity: Nancy's coldness to Liz is not due to alien, it's something more than that but you won't find out for a while yet.
roswell3053:
pandas2001: Isabel only wanted answers to what Whitaker had told and Liz never got the chance because they were all jumping in before she could say anything. You'll find out in this chapter and the Skins will be a little more forthcoming but not alot.
Timelord31:
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 10
Diane moved back and forth from the kitchen and the table, setting the dishes out, Max and Liz were sitting next to each other, talking in low tones before Max moved down to kiss her, gently, on the lips. Liz giggles against his lips as they pulled apart, Diane watched as Isabel rolled her eyes in disgust before turning back to face her mother.
“Need any help?” she asked. “I’m sure Max will be able to help you if he ever tears himself away from Liz.” She shot Max a loathing look. Max and Liz turned to face her, both expressionless.
“Maybe if you lighten up you could get a move on in your life,” Max shot her, causing Liz to take his hand and look up at him, he looked down at her and Diane watched as they had a conversation with their eyes before Max looked up at his mother, calm. “Do you need any help?” he asked and Diane smiled.
“No honey, I’m fine, all we need is Phillip to come through,” Diane informed him as she called out Phillip’s name, not getting answer, she left the kitchen in search of her husband and Max looked at his plate in disgust.
“We should have never gotten her that subscription,” he stated and Liz laughed.
“Max, it can’t be that bad,” she informed him before taking a bite of her meal before swallowing it and nodded. “Okay, maybe it can,” she told him before shaking her head. “Too much salt.”
Max laughed as he kissed the side of her head before getting up and moving over to the fridge; he grabbed the bottle of orange juice and three glasses.
“So, how is Alex?” Isabel asked as Max filled out the juice and Liz looked at her.
“Fine, he is having a great time with Sarah,” Liz stated as Max moved closer and handed her glass while sitting Isabel’s on the table.
“She makes him laugh,” Max stated and Liz laughed.
“The pair of them just like joking around,” she told him and Diane came back through.
“Sorry, your father must have slipped out without telling me,” she informed them as she moved back into the kitchen; she picked up the tray when all of a sudden there was a clatter.
Max, Liz and Isabel looked up to see the tray that Diane picked up was now lying on the ground and Diane nowhere in sight.
“Oh god,” Liz whispered.
“What the hell had just happened?” Max demanded; Isabel ran through the back of the house, looking for her dad while Max and Liz hurried out side.
Isabel came back into the kitchen just as Max and Liz made their way back. “There’s no one here, the neighbours have gone,” Max informed and Liz sighed.
“Lets head over to the Crashdown, there’s must be someone here,” she informed them as they left.
They were making their way down the street when Liz tripped over something; she was about to get up when something caught her eyes. “Oh my god,” Liz whispered, Max and Isabel looked at her from where she was kneeling, she picked up a piece of skin and it crumbled in her hand. Max grabbed Liz’s arm and hauled her up.
“Get to the Crashdown,” he ordered them and they all hurried over to the Crashdown. Michael, Courtney and Tess were already there; Liz brushed past everyone and ran up the stairs just to see if her parents were there.
“Where is everyone?” Tess asked.
“Looks like all the humans are disappearing,” Courtney stated then Liz stepped into the Crashdown.
“My parents are not up there,” she informed them and Courtney looked at her.
“She’s human,” Courtney stated in a questioning tone and Max nodded.
“Yeah, why?” he asked and she shook her head.
“Was she with you when everyone else disappeared?” Courtney asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, we were at my parents’ house, what is this about?” he asked.
“Listen, whatever is happening, it targeted all the humans, Maria was out of town when this happen so she slipped through a window, Liz is human yet she is still here, even being in town during it happened,” Courtney stated and everyone looked at Liz, who held up her hands.
“Whoa, before we even go anywhere near that road, shouldn’t we try and find out how to get everyone back?” Liz asked. “Even though I’m a girl, doesn’t mean I can handle more than one major thing at the same time, let just focus on the main thing at the moment, which is trying to find how to get the humans back,” Liz informed them.
“Do that later, right now, we gotta hide,” Isabel stated from where she was looking out of the window and everyone hurried over to the bathroom, Tess shut the door behind her when she stepped in and Isabel leaned in. “There’s two of them,” she whispered and Tess closed her eyes.
“Check in the back,” Nicholas stated as he and Ida stepped into the Crashdown, she made her way into the backroom while Nicholas walked over to where the bathroom door used to be.
“Oh, please don't let me die like Elvis,” Maria muttered under her breath while Liz rested her forehead on Max’s back, all of them praying it was going to work. Nicholas moved closer to the wall and tapped the mirror that Tess created for him to see. “Mom?!” Nicholas shouted as he picked at his skin that was shredding.
“Don't pick.” She hit his hand away from his face. “There's nobody back there or upstairs, sir,” she informed him and he nodded to the mirror.
“Look in the mirror. You're shedding,” He told her and she looked into the mirror before frowning.
“Ohh...it's the heat. Why couldn't those brats be from Seattle?” she demanded as she touched her face and Nicholas shook his head.
“Let's get you back to the moisture chamber. This haphazard searching is going nowhere,” he informed her and she nodded.
“What's plan "B"?” Ida asked.
“We'll search the town...street by street, building by building, inch by inch. I'm not stopping till we find them,” he told her as they both left.
The gang waited for a few more minutes before they came out of the bathroom, Tess made her way over to the counter and slumped down on the chair.
“Felt like someone took a hammer to my head,” she told them as she looked at Max from the corner of her eye, hoping he would get the hint
but he didn’t pick up on it.
“We need to get up to a higher ground so we can see who’s coming and who’s not,” he informed them and they nodded.
The door slammed open once more and the aliens brought up their hands only to see Jim and Kyle standing with their hands in the air.
“Whoa!” Kyle exclaimed, causing everyone to sigh in relief as they dropped their guards. “What the hell is happening here?” Kyle demanded.
“Let’s go up the stairs, we’re bound to be safe here as they’ve already searched but we’re gonna have to move on,” Max informed them and they nodded as they followed him up the stairs.
“How do we kill them?” Jim asked after everyone finished and Courtney turned to face him.
“Take the heaviest thing that you can find...and smash this as hard as you can.” She turned around and lifted up a piece of skin, revealing what looked like a bolt in the middle of her back. “It breaks the seal in the husk...permanently,” she explained.
“What about Nicholas? What can he do?” Isabel asked.
“All the things you can...times a thousand. But the thing you should be the most afraid of...is this,” she told them as she pointed to her head. “He can get inside of your head and take anything that he wants. Basically, he rapes you of your memories and your thoughts,” she informed and Jim looked at Max.
“We've gotta get everybody to a safer location,” he told him and he nodded.
“The UFO centre. It's a former bomb shelter. There are no windows and fewer ways in and out. After we get everyone situated, you, Michael, Kyle, Isabel, Tess, and me will start picking them off one by one,” he told them and they all nodded as they left the Crashdown.
They found themselves in the alley, just across from the UFO Centre and looked around. “There's not much cover, so we should split up into groups,” Max stated.
“Good idea,” Liz whispered and Max looked at her.
“You ok?” he asked and she smiled.
“Yeah,” she told him and Jim jumped into the conversation.
“Michael, Kyle, take Courtney. You guys go first,” Jim stated and Max turned to them.
“When you're in, we'll send the next bunch,” he informed them they nodded as they moved closer to the edge.
“All right, go,” Jim stated and they watched as Michael and Kyle helped Courtney over to the Centre and Michael used his powers to open the door before slipping in.
“I'll take Tess, Liz, and Maria. You two OK bringing' up the rear? Jim asked and Max nodded as Liz, Tess and Maria moved closer to him. “Ready?” Jim asked.
“Ok,” Tess stated and the girls moved with Mr. Valenti. Max turned back to face Isabel.
“We're gonna be ok,” Max promised.
“Max, if I ask you to do something, will you just do it, no questions asked?” she asked and Max looked at it.
“Depending on what it is,” he informed her and she nodded.
“You go. Make sure everyone else is safe. I'm gonna find Nicholas,” Isabel told him and Max shook his head.
“No,” he told her and she shook her head.
“Max...you don't understand. He's after me,” Isabel protested and Max shook his head.
“Why, Isabel? What really happened in Arizona? We're stronger together than we are apart,” he reminded and Isabel sighed.
“You're right. I'm sorry,” she told him and Max shook his head once more.
“Don't worry about it. I'm gonna make sure it's safe. And then we're up. Ok. The coast is clear. You go ahead, and I'll follow you. Ready?” he asked as he looked over the Centre before turning around to see that Isabel had slipped away. He blew out a frustrated breath before looking for her.
Isabel walked over to the bus, a remote-control car ran over to her and Nicholas stepped out from behind the bus.
“Boo,” he stated and she just looked at him.
Max made his way into the Crashdown Centre and Tess moved over to him.
“Did you find her?” Tess asked and Max shook his head, Tess shook her head too.
“What is it with her disappearing when it comes to our enemies?” she demanded before leaving, wondering what she was going to do.
Max made his way into the computer room where Kyle and Liz were looking at the computer.
“I can't call out of town,” Kyle informed as he put the phone down while Liz looked at the screen.
“Kyle. Do you see this jump on the graph? There was some sort of, like, electric disturbance that levelled off here,” Liz stated as she pointed it and Kyle moved in closer to where her finger was.
“When?” he asked and she looked at the time.
“Um...10:30 this morning,” she informed and he thought about it and nodded.
“Right about when everyone went poof,” Kyle pointed out and Liz nodded.
“Kyle, if the energy field was turned on...” Liz trailed off.
“Maybe it can be turned off,” Kyle finished and they both looked at each other, thinking about it.
“Exactly. I mean; we just need to find the source. If we can shut it off, maybe we can bring everyone back,” Liz explained and Kyle nodded as he looked at the computer when Liz caught sight of Max. “Kyle, could you excuse us for a minute?” Liz asked and Kyle looked up to see Max and he nodded.
“Sure, I’ll let everyone else know what we found out,” he told them and Max nodded as he moved closer to Liz and noticed the same things that Liz found out.
Liz stood up and moved closer to Max.
“Max…” Liz called out and Max looked at her.
“Yeah?” he asked and she smiled sadly.
“I love you,” she told him and Max’s eyes widen in understanding when all of a sudden she started to fade before his eyes.
“NO!” he shouted as he ran over to her and grabbed her only for his hands to pass through her body and she vanished from his sight. “Liz?” he shouted as he looked around the room, hoping that it was all just a sick joke from his mind but when she didn’t show up, it hit him. The window caught up with her. “LIZ!” Max shouted as he slumped to his knees, his hands holding his head. “Liz,” he whispered once more.
Max finally got himself up and moved out into the main room where he saw everyone was standing about.
“We need to get to the school, its our turf,” Michael stated and everyone nodded.
“Get Liz and we’ll get a move on,” Tess stated as she looked at Max.
“I can’t,” he told them and they looked at him.
“What?” Maria asked.
“She’s gone, she vanish right in front of me,” Max explained as he lifted his hands, looking like a lost little boy.
“The window must be catching up with who’s not human,” Jim informed them and Kyle nodded.
“So what do we do?” he asked as he looked around when his eye caught sight of a post card, he hurried over to it and plucked it from the rack. “This sign, it had a rod through it when Dad and I came back in Roswell, at first we thought it was a joke but…”
“What if that’s the trigger?” Jim finished and Kyle nodded and Max nodded.
“Okay, go through Bradford Alley, it’s not boxed in,” Max told him and Kyle nodded.
“No problem,” Kyle stated before moving over to Max and clasped his shoulder, Max looked at him. “We’re gonna get Liz and everyone else back, I promise,” he told him and Max nodded, grateful hope shining through his eyes, Kyle nodded once more before he and Jim hurried up the stairs, they stopped when they saw Maria walking over to Max, she hugged him.
“Liz will be fine,” she whispered and Max nodded as he hugged her back.
“Come back safe, I have a feeling James will kick my ass if he ever finds out I lost you two girls,” he informed her and Maria laughed as tears came to her eyes before she pulled away and hurried over to Kyle, the three of them left.
“Ok. It's the four of us on foot. If we stick to the side streets, we can...” Michael started but he noticed that Max started looking around, Tess looked at Max.
“What's wrong?” Tess asked and Max turned to face them.
“Where's Courtney?” Max asked and Tess started looking around too but came up short.
“Push the pedal Kyle,” Maria stated from her seat in the back, Kyle nodded as he pressed down on the pedal and she sat back before sitting forward. “Do you really think that we’ll be okay?” she asked and Jim turned to face her.
“Yes, I refused to believe that it’s over, if it was that easy to wipe out us human in the first place, why didn’t they just do it when they first landed?” Jim asked. “We break this trigger and Roswell will go back to normal,” he promised and Maria nodded when he disappeared.
“Oh god,” Maria whispered as she and Kyle both looked at the seat where Mr. Valenti used to occupied and Kyle nodded before turning back to the front.
“We’re gonna be okay,” Kyle stated but pressed his foot down harder just be on the safe side.
“You sure you don't know where Courtney went?” Max asked as he led the way to the school.
“Your guess is as good as mine,” Michael stated and Tess moved closer to them.
“I've got one. She and Nicholas are probably laughing at how gullible we are,” Tess informed them when Isabel came into view; she was slumped against the lockers, her eyes closed.
“Isabel. Isabel,” Max called as he moved closer to her, he knelt down beside her when there was a cough behind them.
“Ahem!” they turned around and saw that there were surrounded by the skins.
Max, Michael, Tess and Isabel found themselves tied to pillars that the skins created to hold them. Nicholas walked back and forth in front of Max.
“What happened to you, guy? You used to determine the fate of entire armies with the flip of a coin. Luckily for me, you continue to put your faith in the wrong people. Does this scene feel familiar, Vilandra?” Nicholas asked as he looked at Isabel, Max looked at her, wondering what Nicholas was taking about. “And your trusted second...the boy who spilled the secret of the granolith to one of our exiled members. Rule number one of war: keep your big mouth shut. Courtney knew that,” Nicholas informed and Max’s head spun around to look at Michael, stunned. “That's why she killed herself before I could get its exact location,” Nicholas stated and Michael shook his head. “By the way, love the hair. Hope you win. There's one more thing I need to know before we can all call it a day. Where's the granolith?” Nicholas stated as he turned back to Max.
“I'm not telling you,” Max informed him and Nicholas smirked.
“Oh...you will,” Nicholas informed him before lifting up his hand; Michael, Isabel and Tess started screaming in pain.
“Wait! I'll take you there! Just you and me. This has nothing to do with them,” Max bargained.
“Max, don't,” Isabel, pleaded.
“This is too easy. In the old days, I would've been no match for you.
But...now...” Nicholas grabbed Max’s head once more and started draining his memory, leaving Max groaning in pain as he tried to repel Nicholas. “Either way, you're going to die, Max. So why don't you just make this easy on yourself?” Nicholas asked.
“Argh!” Max shouted as an image of Liz came into mind everyone felt the air stirring before a body appeared.
“Argh!” Liz screamed as she fell to the ground out of nowhere, she landed on the ground with a sickening thud.
“Liz!” Max shouted as he fought at his ropes and Nicholas smirked.
“Well, well, well, this must be the young human that my family told me about, the one who strengthened your shield,” Nicholas stated as he moved closer to Liz and brushed her hair out of face and nodded in approval. “She really looks great,” he stated with a leer as he looked at Max, who got the hint.
“Don’t touch her!” Max shouted. Liz awoke with a gasp, her eyes snapped up to look at Max.
“Max,” she whispered and he locked eyes with his, his love for her shining through his eyes.
“Tender moment over,” Nicholas stated before snapping his fingers and ropes bonded themselves around Liz’s body, holding her hostage before he turned back to Max with a smirk. “Ready to tell me now?” he asked before placing his hand on Max’s head and went through his memories, pain shot through, both, Max and Liz.
“No!” Liz screamed, she could feel everything Max was going through and it was tearing her apart. “Leave him alone!” she shouted.
“Shut up!” Nicolas shouted as he backhanded her, causing her face to snap to the side, a red mark appearing on her cheek.
“Liz!” Max shouted.
“Shut it or I’ll kill her,” Nicolas promised.
“Ignore him, don’t tell him where the granolith is,” Liz begged as she looked at Max, he could see the pain in her tired eyes and Nicolas grabbed her by her throat and lifted her up, choking her.
“Oh, he will, unless he wants to see his whore dead,” Nicolas hissed and Liz looked at him, drawing powers from the pod squad.
“Go to hell,” Liz whispered out and all of a sudden flames shot out from everywhere, enveloping everyone in the fire.
The gang could hear the skins screaming as they fell free from the ropes.
Once the fire died away, they found themselves in a shower of skin and there was a slight humming noise as they turned to look and saw the cleaning pushing the cleaning cart and they sighed with relief as they realised that everyone was back to normal.
Max hurried over to Liz, who was lying on the ground, he waved his hand over her cheek, healing her mark before lifting her still, but warm, body into his arms and looked at the gang.
“Let’s go home,” he told them and they nodded as they walked out of the school and over to the jeep.
Once they were settled in the jeep and moving away from the school, Tess and Michael turned to face Max, who had Liz in his lap, who’s face was in his neck while Isabel looked into the rear-view mirror to look at her brother.
“How the hell did she do that?” Tess asked and Max looked at her. “She drew powers from us Max, how can a human do that?” she asked and Max shook his head as he stroke Liz’s hair back.
“Liz isn’t normal, she’s been able to do these things ever since I healed her, I guess its due to me healing her,” he admitted before shifting Liz slightly so her head was resting on his shoulder. There was no way he going to tell them his suspicions, they were only theories and he needed proof before he could even go to Liz with them.
Isabel pulled up inside the alley behind the Crashdown and Max climbed out of the Jeep. “I’ll be back in a minute,” he told them before sneaking up the stairs, he knew that her parents were out of town at the moment and hurried into Liz’s bedroom, he undressed her. He grabbed a t-shirt and pulled it over her body only to stop when he recognised the t-shirt, he had one missing that looked like that, he arched an eyebrow when he remembered that Liz packed their bags just before they came back to Roswell before shaking his head and slid her under the covers.
He pulled the covers over her body before grabbing a piece of paper and a pen; he scribbled something down for a couple of minutes before folding it and placing it on the bedside cabinet. He bent down and kissed her cheek before tucking her in then leaving the bedroom and locked the front door on the way out.
He hurried over to the Jeep and climbed back in. Isabel set the jeep into motion and they drove out to the Pod Chamber, they climbed out and made their way over to the door, Max used his powers to open it and they climbed through before making their way over to the Granolith and looked at it.
“So you think Liz is getting powers because you healed her?” Isabel asked and Max shrugged.
“Looks like it but I can’t be too sure because I’ve never healed anyone else,” Max told her and Michael nodded.
“So, it looks like we may have another mystery on our hands,” Michael stated and the four of them looked at each other before looking at the Granolith, wondering what was going to happen next.
TBC
Sorry, I took so long, it my birthday then I had a day out and it didn’t help that I ended up spraining my wrist, god only knows how I did that.
Zanity: Nancy's coldness to Liz is not due to alien, it's something more than that but you won't find out for a while yet.
roswell3053:
pandas2001: Isabel only wanted answers to what Whitaker had told and Liz never got the chance because they were all jumping in before she could say anything. You'll find out in this chapter and the Skins will be a little more forthcoming but not alot.
Timelord31:
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 10
Diane moved back and forth from the kitchen and the table, setting the dishes out, Max and Liz were sitting next to each other, talking in low tones before Max moved down to kiss her, gently, on the lips. Liz giggles against his lips as they pulled apart, Diane watched as Isabel rolled her eyes in disgust before turning back to face her mother.
“Need any help?” she asked. “I’m sure Max will be able to help you if he ever tears himself away from Liz.” She shot Max a loathing look. Max and Liz turned to face her, both expressionless.
“Maybe if you lighten up you could get a move on in your life,” Max shot her, causing Liz to take his hand and look up at him, he looked down at her and Diane watched as they had a conversation with their eyes before Max looked up at his mother, calm. “Do you need any help?” he asked and Diane smiled.
“No honey, I’m fine, all we need is Phillip to come through,” Diane informed him as she called out Phillip’s name, not getting answer, she left the kitchen in search of her husband and Max looked at his plate in disgust.
“We should have never gotten her that subscription,” he stated and Liz laughed.
“Max, it can’t be that bad,” she informed him before taking a bite of her meal before swallowing it and nodded. “Okay, maybe it can,” she told him before shaking her head. “Too much salt.”
Max laughed as he kissed the side of her head before getting up and moving over to the fridge; he grabbed the bottle of orange juice and three glasses.
“So, how is Alex?” Isabel asked as Max filled out the juice and Liz looked at her.
“Fine, he is having a great time with Sarah,” Liz stated as Max moved closer and handed her glass while sitting Isabel’s on the table.
“She makes him laugh,” Max stated and Liz laughed.
“The pair of them just like joking around,” she told him and Diane came back through.
“Sorry, your father must have slipped out without telling me,” she informed them as she moved back into the kitchen; she picked up the tray when all of a sudden there was a clatter.
Max, Liz and Isabel looked up to see the tray that Diane picked up was now lying on the ground and Diane nowhere in sight.
“Oh god,” Liz whispered.
“What the hell had just happened?” Max demanded; Isabel ran through the back of the house, looking for her dad while Max and Liz hurried out side.
Isabel came back into the kitchen just as Max and Liz made their way back. “There’s no one here, the neighbours have gone,” Max informed and Liz sighed.
“Lets head over to the Crashdown, there’s must be someone here,” she informed them as they left.
They were making their way down the street when Liz tripped over something; she was about to get up when something caught her eyes. “Oh my god,” Liz whispered, Max and Isabel looked at her from where she was kneeling, she picked up a piece of skin and it crumbled in her hand. Max grabbed Liz’s arm and hauled her up.
“Get to the Crashdown,” he ordered them and they all hurried over to the Crashdown. Michael, Courtney and Tess were already there; Liz brushed past everyone and ran up the stairs just to see if her parents were there.
“Where is everyone?” Tess asked.
“Looks like all the humans are disappearing,” Courtney stated then Liz stepped into the Crashdown.
“My parents are not up there,” she informed them and Courtney looked at her.
“She’s human,” Courtney stated in a questioning tone and Max nodded.
“Yeah, why?” he asked and she shook her head.
“Was she with you when everyone else disappeared?” Courtney asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, we were at my parents’ house, what is this about?” he asked.
“Listen, whatever is happening, it targeted all the humans, Maria was out of town when this happen so she slipped through a window, Liz is human yet she is still here, even being in town during it happened,” Courtney stated and everyone looked at Liz, who held up her hands.
“Whoa, before we even go anywhere near that road, shouldn’t we try and find out how to get everyone back?” Liz asked. “Even though I’m a girl, doesn’t mean I can handle more than one major thing at the same time, let just focus on the main thing at the moment, which is trying to find how to get the humans back,” Liz informed them.
“Do that later, right now, we gotta hide,” Isabel stated from where she was looking out of the window and everyone hurried over to the bathroom, Tess shut the door behind her when she stepped in and Isabel leaned in. “There’s two of them,” she whispered and Tess closed her eyes.
“Check in the back,” Nicholas stated as he and Ida stepped into the Crashdown, she made her way into the backroom while Nicholas walked over to where the bathroom door used to be.
“Oh, please don't let me die like Elvis,” Maria muttered under her breath while Liz rested her forehead on Max’s back, all of them praying it was going to work. Nicholas moved closer to the wall and tapped the mirror that Tess created for him to see. “Mom?!” Nicholas shouted as he picked at his skin that was shredding.
“Don't pick.” She hit his hand away from his face. “There's nobody back there or upstairs, sir,” she informed him and he nodded to the mirror.
“Look in the mirror. You're shedding,” He told her and she looked into the mirror before frowning.
“Ohh...it's the heat. Why couldn't those brats be from Seattle?” she demanded as she touched her face and Nicholas shook his head.
“Let's get you back to the moisture chamber. This haphazard searching is going nowhere,” he informed her and she nodded.
“What's plan "B"?” Ida asked.
“We'll search the town...street by street, building by building, inch by inch. I'm not stopping till we find them,” he told her as they both left.
The gang waited for a few more minutes before they came out of the bathroom, Tess made her way over to the counter and slumped down on the chair.
“Felt like someone took a hammer to my head,” she told them as she looked at Max from the corner of her eye, hoping he would get the hint
but he didn’t pick up on it.
“We need to get up to a higher ground so we can see who’s coming and who’s not,” he informed them and they nodded.
The door slammed open once more and the aliens brought up their hands only to see Jim and Kyle standing with their hands in the air.
“Whoa!” Kyle exclaimed, causing everyone to sigh in relief as they dropped their guards. “What the hell is happening here?” Kyle demanded.
“Let’s go up the stairs, we’re bound to be safe here as they’ve already searched but we’re gonna have to move on,” Max informed them and they nodded as they followed him up the stairs.
“How do we kill them?” Jim asked after everyone finished and Courtney turned to face him.
“Take the heaviest thing that you can find...and smash this as hard as you can.” She turned around and lifted up a piece of skin, revealing what looked like a bolt in the middle of her back. “It breaks the seal in the husk...permanently,” she explained.
“What about Nicholas? What can he do?” Isabel asked.
“All the things you can...times a thousand. But the thing you should be the most afraid of...is this,” she told them as she pointed to her head. “He can get inside of your head and take anything that he wants. Basically, he rapes you of your memories and your thoughts,” she informed and Jim looked at Max.
“We've gotta get everybody to a safer location,” he told him and he nodded.
“The UFO centre. It's a former bomb shelter. There are no windows and fewer ways in and out. After we get everyone situated, you, Michael, Kyle, Isabel, Tess, and me will start picking them off one by one,” he told them and they all nodded as they left the Crashdown.
They found themselves in the alley, just across from the UFO Centre and looked around. “There's not much cover, so we should split up into groups,” Max stated.
“Good idea,” Liz whispered and Max looked at her.
“You ok?” he asked and she smiled.
“Yeah,” she told him and Jim jumped into the conversation.
“Michael, Kyle, take Courtney. You guys go first,” Jim stated and Max turned to them.
“When you're in, we'll send the next bunch,” he informed them they nodded as they moved closer to the edge.
“All right, go,” Jim stated and they watched as Michael and Kyle helped Courtney over to the Centre and Michael used his powers to open the door before slipping in.
“I'll take Tess, Liz, and Maria. You two OK bringing' up the rear? Jim asked and Max nodded as Liz, Tess and Maria moved closer to him. “Ready?” Jim asked.
“Ok,” Tess stated and the girls moved with Mr. Valenti. Max turned back to face Isabel.
“We're gonna be ok,” Max promised.
“Max, if I ask you to do something, will you just do it, no questions asked?” she asked and Max looked at it.
“Depending on what it is,” he informed her and she nodded.
“You go. Make sure everyone else is safe. I'm gonna find Nicholas,” Isabel told him and Max shook his head.
“No,” he told her and she shook her head.
“Max...you don't understand. He's after me,” Isabel protested and Max shook his head.
“Why, Isabel? What really happened in Arizona? We're stronger together than we are apart,” he reminded and Isabel sighed.
“You're right. I'm sorry,” she told him and Max shook his head once more.
“Don't worry about it. I'm gonna make sure it's safe. And then we're up. Ok. The coast is clear. You go ahead, and I'll follow you. Ready?” he asked as he looked over the Centre before turning around to see that Isabel had slipped away. He blew out a frustrated breath before looking for her.
Isabel walked over to the bus, a remote-control car ran over to her and Nicholas stepped out from behind the bus.
“Boo,” he stated and she just looked at him.
Max made his way into the Crashdown Centre and Tess moved over to him.
“Did you find her?” Tess asked and Max shook his head, Tess shook her head too.
“What is it with her disappearing when it comes to our enemies?” she demanded before leaving, wondering what she was going to do.
Max made his way into the computer room where Kyle and Liz were looking at the computer.
“I can't call out of town,” Kyle informed as he put the phone down while Liz looked at the screen.
“Kyle. Do you see this jump on the graph? There was some sort of, like, electric disturbance that levelled off here,” Liz stated as she pointed it and Kyle moved in closer to where her finger was.
“When?” he asked and she looked at the time.
“Um...10:30 this morning,” she informed and he thought about it and nodded.
“Right about when everyone went poof,” Kyle pointed out and Liz nodded.
“Kyle, if the energy field was turned on...” Liz trailed off.
“Maybe it can be turned off,” Kyle finished and they both looked at each other, thinking about it.
“Exactly. I mean; we just need to find the source. If we can shut it off, maybe we can bring everyone back,” Liz explained and Kyle nodded as he looked at the computer when Liz caught sight of Max. “Kyle, could you excuse us for a minute?” Liz asked and Kyle looked up to see Max and he nodded.
“Sure, I’ll let everyone else know what we found out,” he told them and Max nodded as he moved closer to Liz and noticed the same things that Liz found out.
Liz stood up and moved closer to Max.
“Max…” Liz called out and Max looked at her.
“Yeah?” he asked and she smiled sadly.
“I love you,” she told him and Max’s eyes widen in understanding when all of a sudden she started to fade before his eyes.
“NO!” he shouted as he ran over to her and grabbed her only for his hands to pass through her body and she vanished from his sight. “Liz?” he shouted as he looked around the room, hoping that it was all just a sick joke from his mind but when she didn’t show up, it hit him. The window caught up with her. “LIZ!” Max shouted as he slumped to his knees, his hands holding his head. “Liz,” he whispered once more.
Max finally got himself up and moved out into the main room where he saw everyone was standing about.
“We need to get to the school, its our turf,” Michael stated and everyone nodded.
“Get Liz and we’ll get a move on,” Tess stated as she looked at Max.
“I can’t,” he told them and they looked at him.
“What?” Maria asked.
“She’s gone, she vanish right in front of me,” Max explained as he lifted his hands, looking like a lost little boy.
“The window must be catching up with who’s not human,” Jim informed them and Kyle nodded.
“So what do we do?” he asked as he looked around when his eye caught sight of a post card, he hurried over to it and plucked it from the rack. “This sign, it had a rod through it when Dad and I came back in Roswell, at first we thought it was a joke but…”
“What if that’s the trigger?” Jim finished and Kyle nodded and Max nodded.
“Okay, go through Bradford Alley, it’s not boxed in,” Max told him and Kyle nodded.
“No problem,” Kyle stated before moving over to Max and clasped his shoulder, Max looked at him. “We’re gonna get Liz and everyone else back, I promise,” he told him and Max nodded, grateful hope shining through his eyes, Kyle nodded once more before he and Jim hurried up the stairs, they stopped when they saw Maria walking over to Max, she hugged him.
“Liz will be fine,” she whispered and Max nodded as he hugged her back.
“Come back safe, I have a feeling James will kick my ass if he ever finds out I lost you two girls,” he informed her and Maria laughed as tears came to her eyes before she pulled away and hurried over to Kyle, the three of them left.
“Ok. It's the four of us on foot. If we stick to the side streets, we can...” Michael started but he noticed that Max started looking around, Tess looked at Max.
“What's wrong?” Tess asked and Max turned to face them.
“Where's Courtney?” Max asked and Tess started looking around too but came up short.
“Push the pedal Kyle,” Maria stated from her seat in the back, Kyle nodded as he pressed down on the pedal and she sat back before sitting forward. “Do you really think that we’ll be okay?” she asked and Jim turned to face her.
“Yes, I refused to believe that it’s over, if it was that easy to wipe out us human in the first place, why didn’t they just do it when they first landed?” Jim asked. “We break this trigger and Roswell will go back to normal,” he promised and Maria nodded when he disappeared.
“Oh god,” Maria whispered as she and Kyle both looked at the seat where Mr. Valenti used to occupied and Kyle nodded before turning back to the front.
“We’re gonna be okay,” Kyle stated but pressed his foot down harder just be on the safe side.
“You sure you don't know where Courtney went?” Max asked as he led the way to the school.
“Your guess is as good as mine,” Michael stated and Tess moved closer to them.
“I've got one. She and Nicholas are probably laughing at how gullible we are,” Tess informed them when Isabel came into view; she was slumped against the lockers, her eyes closed.
“Isabel. Isabel,” Max called as he moved closer to her, he knelt down beside her when there was a cough behind them.
“Ahem!” they turned around and saw that there were surrounded by the skins.
Max, Michael, Tess and Isabel found themselves tied to pillars that the skins created to hold them. Nicholas walked back and forth in front of Max.
“What happened to you, guy? You used to determine the fate of entire armies with the flip of a coin. Luckily for me, you continue to put your faith in the wrong people. Does this scene feel familiar, Vilandra?” Nicholas asked as he looked at Isabel, Max looked at her, wondering what Nicholas was taking about. “And your trusted second...the boy who spilled the secret of the granolith to one of our exiled members. Rule number one of war: keep your big mouth shut. Courtney knew that,” Nicholas informed and Max’s head spun around to look at Michael, stunned. “That's why she killed herself before I could get its exact location,” Nicholas stated and Michael shook his head. “By the way, love the hair. Hope you win. There's one more thing I need to know before we can all call it a day. Where's the granolith?” Nicholas stated as he turned back to Max.
“I'm not telling you,” Max informed him and Nicholas smirked.
“Oh...you will,” Nicholas informed him before lifting up his hand; Michael, Isabel and Tess started screaming in pain.
“Wait! I'll take you there! Just you and me. This has nothing to do with them,” Max bargained.
“Max, don't,” Isabel, pleaded.
“This is too easy. In the old days, I would've been no match for you.
But...now...” Nicholas grabbed Max’s head once more and started draining his memory, leaving Max groaning in pain as he tried to repel Nicholas. “Either way, you're going to die, Max. So why don't you just make this easy on yourself?” Nicholas asked.
“Argh!” Max shouted as an image of Liz came into mind everyone felt the air stirring before a body appeared.
“Argh!” Liz screamed as she fell to the ground out of nowhere, she landed on the ground with a sickening thud.
“Liz!” Max shouted as he fought at his ropes and Nicholas smirked.
“Well, well, well, this must be the young human that my family told me about, the one who strengthened your shield,” Nicholas stated as he moved closer to Liz and brushed her hair out of face and nodded in approval. “She really looks great,” he stated with a leer as he looked at Max, who got the hint.
“Don’t touch her!” Max shouted. Liz awoke with a gasp, her eyes snapped up to look at Max.
“Max,” she whispered and he locked eyes with his, his love for her shining through his eyes.
“Tender moment over,” Nicholas stated before snapping his fingers and ropes bonded themselves around Liz’s body, holding her hostage before he turned back to Max with a smirk. “Ready to tell me now?” he asked before placing his hand on Max’s head and went through his memories, pain shot through, both, Max and Liz.
“No!” Liz screamed, she could feel everything Max was going through and it was tearing her apart. “Leave him alone!” she shouted.
“Shut up!” Nicolas shouted as he backhanded her, causing her face to snap to the side, a red mark appearing on her cheek.
“Liz!” Max shouted.
“Shut it or I’ll kill her,” Nicolas promised.
“Ignore him, don’t tell him where the granolith is,” Liz begged as she looked at Max, he could see the pain in her tired eyes and Nicolas grabbed her by her throat and lifted her up, choking her.
“Oh, he will, unless he wants to see his whore dead,” Nicolas hissed and Liz looked at him, drawing powers from the pod squad.
“Go to hell,” Liz whispered out and all of a sudden flames shot out from everywhere, enveloping everyone in the fire.
The gang could hear the skins screaming as they fell free from the ropes.
Once the fire died away, they found themselves in a shower of skin and there was a slight humming noise as they turned to look and saw the cleaning pushing the cleaning cart and they sighed with relief as they realised that everyone was back to normal.
Max hurried over to Liz, who was lying on the ground, he waved his hand over her cheek, healing her mark before lifting her still, but warm, body into his arms and looked at the gang.
“Let’s go home,” he told them and they nodded as they walked out of the school and over to the jeep.
Once they were settled in the jeep and moving away from the school, Tess and Michael turned to face Max, who had Liz in his lap, who’s face was in his neck while Isabel looked into the rear-view mirror to look at her brother.
“How the hell did she do that?” Tess asked and Max looked at her. “She drew powers from us Max, how can a human do that?” she asked and Max shook his head as he stroke Liz’s hair back.
“Liz isn’t normal, she’s been able to do these things ever since I healed her, I guess its due to me healing her,” he admitted before shifting Liz slightly so her head was resting on his shoulder. There was no way he going to tell them his suspicions, they were only theories and he needed proof before he could even go to Liz with them.
Isabel pulled up inside the alley behind the Crashdown and Max climbed out of the Jeep. “I’ll be back in a minute,” he told them before sneaking up the stairs, he knew that her parents were out of town at the moment and hurried into Liz’s bedroom, he undressed her. He grabbed a t-shirt and pulled it over her body only to stop when he recognised the t-shirt, he had one missing that looked like that, he arched an eyebrow when he remembered that Liz packed their bags just before they came back to Roswell before shaking his head and slid her under the covers.
He pulled the covers over her body before grabbing a piece of paper and a pen; he scribbled something down for a couple of minutes before folding it and placing it on the bedside cabinet. He bent down and kissed her cheek before tucking her in then leaving the bedroom and locked the front door on the way out.
He hurried over to the Jeep and climbed back in. Isabel set the jeep into motion and they drove out to the Pod Chamber, they climbed out and made their way over to the door, Max used his powers to open it and they climbed through before making their way over to the Granolith and looked at it.
“So you think Liz is getting powers because you healed her?” Isabel asked and Max shrugged.
“Looks like it but I can’t be too sure because I’ve never healed anyone else,” Max told her and Michael nodded.
“So, it looks like we may have another mystery on our hands,” Michael stated and the four of them looked at each other before looking at the Granolith, wondering what was going to happen next.
TBC
Sorry, I took so long, it my birthday then I had a day out and it didn’t help that I ended up spraining my wrist, god only knows how I did that.
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
roswell3053:
Zanity: Thanks and same to you and Yes, it sure would help to have Max about.
pandas2001: Thanks! Won't be seeing what Max thinks for a while though.
Timelord31: He does but he also knows that there is something more going on with Liz than meets the eye so he is not telling anyone about his theory till he has more information and idea what is going on with her.
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 11
“Morning Chica,” Maria greeted as she and Alex made their way into Liz’s bedroom. Liz was sitting on the bed, reading a note that Max had give her, she looked up and smiled when she saw her best friends.
“Hey!” she greeted as she stood up and hugged Alex. “Nice to see you on this plane again,” Liz teased and Alex laughed.
“You have no idea how weird that is, knowing that I was on some different plane, or was it you?” he asked and Liz shook her head.
“No one knows, all we know that we were all shifted, Maria, Kyle and Mr. Valenti because they were out of town. No one knows why I came back though, Max thinks it might be due to him healing me,” she explained as they moved over to the bed and sat down on it.
“How is Max?” Maria asked and Liz shook her head.
“Not so good, he is furious with Isabel and Michael,” she admitted and they both looked at her, confused and Liz nodded in understanding. “Isabel snuck off again to meet up with Nicolas behind his back and Michael told Courtney where the Granolith was,” Liz explained and Maria shook her head.
“What happened to Courtney?” Alex asked.
“She killed herself before Nicolas could gain the location of where the Granolith was hiding, Nicolas was actually impressed, he told Michael that how a true solider was,” Liz told him.
“Does Max know why Isabel keeps sneaking off to meet their enemies?” Maria asked and Liz shook her head.
“No, he keeps asking her but she is refusing to back down so that makes him frustrated. He’s been taking it out on the punching bags, burst three of them with one punch,” Liz admitted and sighed. “I hate seeing him like this.”
“Do you wish you had just run away?” Alex asked as all three of them laid down, Liz’s head was on Maria’s stomach and Maria stroked Liz’s dark hair while Liz’s legs were over Alex’s lap, where he was rubbing her feet.
“Honestly?” she asked and Alex nodded. “Yes. God, I know that it would have been the wrong thing to run away, Michael, Tess and Isabel would have never survived if it wasn’t for Max but seeing him so stressed out and frustrated, sometimes I catch myself thinking it would have been better if we had just left,” Liz admitted and she sighed. “As much as I love being in Roswell with you guys, I just miss it when Max was so relaxed and happy as he was when we left Roswell over the summer. God, he was laughing and smiling even more, it was like he was just a normal carefree teenaged boy just having the time of his life. Being in Roswell, you can see it takes a toll on him, he has all these responsibilities and the weight of more than one world on shoulders.”
“Why can’t we just have a break every now and then?” Maria asked and Alex sighed.
“The consequences of knowing the secret, our lives are in constant danger,” Alex explained and Liz shook her head.
“It’s not fair you know, Max has been through hell and it just seems like nobody wants to give him a break. Michael and Isabel are constantly pushing Max toward the brink, Tess has actually been helpful, she’s been trying to get them to lay off Max but it doesn’t seem to work.”
“I noticed that Michael and Isabel seem a lot more angry these days,” Alex pointed out and Liz nodded.
“And that’s what’s frustrating Max. You see, they tell him to be the leader he’s suppose to be but when he issues an order, they jump all over him, getting onto him for daring to order them about. They act like it’s one rule for them and another rule for Max and Max is expected to pick up the pieces and to forgive them when they go to him but he is expected to pick up his own pieces and grovelled for forgiveness,” Liz admitted and sighed. “I just hate seeing him like this and wish there was something I could do to help him.”
“Just be there for him,” Maria told her as she stroked Liz’s hair. “That’s all you can do or you can go on the offensive and kick their asses,” Maria suggested and Liz laughed.
“Can you honestly see me kicking their asses?” Liz asked. “They’re bigger than me for once.”
“If anyone can do it, it’s you,” Alex told her. “You’re like superwoman, without all the superpower or shall I say some superpower. Max told us about the stunt you pulled with fire yesterday, man Liz, I always knew you would do great things one day but creating fire storms, that’s was not what I had in mind,” Alex told her and Liz nodded.
“Tell me about, I thought Max was going to pass out when he told me what happened. I, somehow, drew everyone powers and mixed it together before creating the firestorm. I’m just grateful I didn’t kill any of the pod squads and it look like the skins are finished,” Liz told them.
“Thank god for that,” Maria stated and they just lay there, basking in the closeness of being with their best friends.
“Hey Max,” a male voice greeted and Max turned from where he was stuffing the intestines back into the dummy alien and smiled when he saw James making his way over to him.
“Hey James, what brings you down to this wonderful place of aliens?” Max teased and James laughed.
“Just wondering if you knew where my girlfriend is?” he asked.
“She’s probably with Liz and Alex, they have been waiting to catch up with each other as Alex had been busy with the band,” Max explained.
“Cool,” James stated and Max looked at him with an amused smirk.
“You’re worse than me,” Max stated and James looked at him. “When Liz and I first got together, I wanted to spend all my time with her,” he explained and James winced as he sat down on the stool and looked at Max.
“Is it that obvious?” he asked and Max laughed.
“Only to the people who have been through it before,” Max reassured. “Don’t worry, you’ll get use to it. Once the newness of the relationship wears off, you’ll find yourself appreciating the time you have apart because it makes you cherish the moments you have together,” Max explained and James nodded.
“Is that what it’s like for you?” James asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, I love Liz and I love spending time with her but twenty four hours, seven days a week? We tried that once and almost went crazy. We need the space so we can do our own stuff and just enjoy being together.”
“Good, I know Maria has been freaking out slightly over us wanting to be together all the time, she was scared that the spark of our relationship would burn out before it even had the chance,” he admitted and Max smiled.
“That’s Maria,” Max told him.
“Yeah, but Mrs. Deluca is quite scary when she wants to be, when I first met her, she threatened me that I was not to have a shotgun wedding and get her pregnant at a young age,” James told him and Max laughed.
“That’s Amy, trust me, she may seem like a tiger but she is a loyal once she gets to know you, trust me. She’s great, she makes these fantastic cakes!” Max exclaimed and James nodded.
“Oh yeah, Liz is always sneaking a bit of cake, in fact I’ve seen you all do it,” James noticed and Max nodded.
“What can we say? We all have a sweet tooth,” Max admitted with a half grin.
“Isabel,” a female voice called from the doorway, Isabel looked up from where she was sitting on her bed and saw her mother standing in the doorway.
“Yeah Mom?” she asked.
“I think it’s time for us to have that talk now, come into the kitchen please,” Diane told her, Isabel opened her mouth to protest when Diane spoke up once more. “It’s not up for discussion,” she warned before leaving the doorway. Isabel sat there on her bed for a few minutes before getting up and headed toward the kitchen. She stopped when she saw her mother sitting at the table; she moved closer to the table and sat across from her mother.
“So, what did you want to talk about it?” Isabel asked and got a warning glare from her mother.
“You know what this is about, what is going on with you and Grant?” Diane asked and Isabel laughed slightly.
“It’s nothing serious, just a casual thing,” Isabel told her and Diane sighed.
“Honey, I think you are just jumping into this head first, for one thing, you’re in school and he has finished college and has a job,” Diane pointed out and Isabel rolled her eyes.
“I bet if it was Max who was dating an older woman, you would be okay with it,” Isabel muttered and Diane shook her head as she looked out of the window, she barely even recognised Isabel anymore, she gathered her strength and turned back to face her daughter.
“Actually, no I wouldn’t but Max isn’t the topic here, you and Grant are, I’m just worried about you, you told me that Alex had dumped you for another girl and the next thing I see is you dating an older man, I just don’t want you to make any mistakes while on the rebound,” Diane explained and Isabel scoffed.
“Oh trust me, I’m totally over Alex,” Isabel stated with a smug smile and Diane shook her head, her daughter was definitely not the same girl she was last year.
“I don’t want you to see Grant,” Diane told her and Isabel looked at her, disbelief written over face.
“Tell Max to stop seeing Liz then I’ll stop seeing Grant,” Isabel told her and Diane glared at her daughter.
“I’m not going to tell Max to stop seeing Liz, she makes him happy!” Diane snapped and Isabel rolled her eyes. “God, Isabel you make him so miserable,” she stated and Isabel looked at her mother like someone slapped her across the face. “I’ve never seen your brother look so happy like he is with Liz, god, when you are around him, it’s like you’re draining all the happiness he has because you can’t handle it. You need to get rid of this petty Jealously you have of Liz and start respecting your brother’s decisions or I can tell you right now, right here that you will have no part in his life whatsoever because I fear he will cut you right out if you continue to do this!” she snapped. “Beside, Max is not the topic of this discussion, you dating older men is. Why don’t you just date someone of your own age?” she asked and Isabel scoffed.
“They are nothing,” Isabel stated and Diane shook her head.
“Then I’m afraid you leave me no choice, you’re grounded,” Diane stated and Isabel stood up.
“You can’t do that!” Isabel exclaimed and Diane stood up.
“Yes I can, I’m still your mother!” Diane snapped at her and Isabel fumed.
“You wouldn’t do this to Max as he is dating Miss Perfect Liz Parker,” Isabel mocked and Diane slammed her hands onto the table, causing Isabel to jump back in fear.
“ISABEL AMANDER EVENS!” Diane snapped. “As I have stated before, Max is not the topic of this discussion, and you are right, I wouldn’t do this to Max as he is dating Liz because she has never led him astray and she isn’t older than Max, plus add in the fact that your brother is pretty committed to Liz, while you’re jumping in and out of relationships, I want you to go to your room and have a good look in the mirror young lady because you are seriously losing ground!” Diane snapped. “God, right now I feel ashamed that you have turned out like this and it makes me wonder where I’ve gone wrong!” Diane told her before shaking her head and left the kitchen, leaving Isabel standing there, stunned at what just happened.
Maria arrived outside of Michael’s apartment and scowled as she looked at her watch, she has a date with James tonight and she needed to make sure her mother was okay after the break in that happened due to the skins searching for the pod squad when everyone disappeared, she knocked on the door and it was answered a few seconds later.
“What?” Maria asked as Michael came into view.
“We need to talk,” Michael stated and Maria rolled her eyes.
“I kinda figured that out when you ‘Ordered’ me down here,” Maria stated as she brushed past him into the apartment. “And make it quick, I have a date with James and I’m not missing it for you,” she informed him.
“It’s about James,” Michael stated and Maria threw up her hands.
“I don’t want to hear it,” she told him as she moved closer to the door but Michael moved in her way, blocking the door.
“You’re risking us!” Michael snapped and Maria glared at him.
“I don’t see how I am,” Maria stated.
“By hanging around with him, you will be getting him involved with us!” Michael hissed and Maria’s green eyes turned to slits.
“Oh no, you are not doing this!” She told him and Michael looked at her. “You are not going to guilt me into breaking up with James!” she snapped. “I like him!” she exclaimed.
“He’s a liability!” Michael snapped.
“He’s Liz’s cousin! You can’t go round killing him off!” Maria snapped.
“Watch me!” Michael snapped and Maria took a step back and Michael cursed.
“Nice to see you again *Naesco*,” Maria snapped before storming out of the house and slamming the door shut.
Maria made her way into the Crashdown; she smiled slightly when she saw her best friend wiping a plate from behind the counter and felt her heart tighten at she was about to do. She moved closer to the counter, Liz looked up and smiled when she saw Maria.
“Hey Maria, what are you doing here tonight?” Liz asked and Maria took a deep breath and looked at Liz once more.
“Liz, I think you need to get James out of Roswell,” Maria told her and Liz looked at her.
“Why?” Liz asked.
“Michael threatened to kill him,” Maria stated and Liz dropped the plate that she was holding as she turned to her best friend.
Max came hurrying in when he heard the crash and looked at his girlfriend and best friend.
“What happened?” Max asked; Liz shook her head, still in a stunned shock as Maria turned to face him.
“Michael threatened to kill James,” Maria whispered and Max looked at
her stunned.
“WHAT?” he demanded.
“Apparently he’s a ‘liability,’” Maria informed and Max closed his eyes, pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed deeply before cursing.
“I’m gonna kill him myself,” He muttered and nodded. “Okay, you go home Maria, make sure your mom is better after that break in, I’ll look after Liz,” Max told her and Maria nodded as she leaned over and hugged Liz.
“Michael isn’t going to get anywhere near James,” Maria whispered and Liz nodded as she hugged Maria back and Maria walked out of the
Crashdown to her Jetta while Max turned to Liz and held her.
“I’ll sort this out baby, trust me,” He whispered and she nodded.
“Why would he want to kill James? He’s my cousin!” she gasped out.
“I think it’s because James and Maria are together,” Max told her before shaking his head and rubbing his hands up and down her back. “Michael won’t go anywhere near James, I promise,” Max whispered.
“Hey,” James greeted as Maria climbed into the car; she smiled at him.
“Hey,” she greeted, she reached over and kissed him on the lips, leaving James breathless when they broke away.
“Wow, what was that for?” he asked she smiled and shook her head.
“I just felt like it,” she told him, he eyed her curiously before nodding slightly and put the car into motion, she would tell him when she was ready.
Kyle moved back and forth in the kitchen, grabbing things for his dinner when he felt someone watching him, he turned around to see Tess standing in the doorway.
“Hey Tess, want me to make you something to eat?” he asked and Tess arched an eyebrow.
“You cook?” she asked and Kyle laughed.
“Hey, we can’t live of on mirco-wavable food and take-aways all the time,” Kyle pointed out as Tess moved in closer in the kitchen and sat at the counter as she nodded.
“True, yeah, I’ll have whatever you’re having, heavy with Tabasco,” she told him and he nodded.
“Coming right up,” he informed her as he turned back to the food, she watched him causing Kyle to look up once more. “Do I have something on my face?” he joked and Tess smiled.
“No, I’m just amazed how well you’ve adjusted to knowing there’s out of this world people in your town,” Tess told him and he nodded.
“I’m not gonna lie and say I’m not still freaked out but I’m coming round, it helps that Max hasn’t turned me into a toad/frog yet,” he told her and she looked at him, puzzled amusement shining on her face.
“Are you okay about Max and Liz?” she asked and he looked up at her. “Sorry, Liz and I spoke a few times, you know, just getting to know each other and she mentioned that she used to date you but broke up and you were sore about her and Max getting together,” Tess explained and Kyle nodded.
“Yeah, Liz is a great girl, she is the type of girlfriend that every guy would want to settle with, I really liked her and it did hit my ego that she dumped me for another guy but I’m cool with it, Max really makes her happy. There’s this sparkle in her eyes that she never had with me,” Kyle explained and Tess nodded.
“Max seems really happy with Liz,” she told him and Kyle laughed.
“You have no idea, we nicknamed him mouse because he was always quiet, it always seemed like he had the whole world on his shoulder, I still can’t believe how true that it,” he explained and Tess nodded.
“I guess Liz is really good for him,” Tess stated with a small whisper while watching Kyle turn back to making their dinner.
Max arrived at Michael’s apartment; he banged on the door. Michael answered the door a few second later and let Max through.
“Well, well, well, his highness actually tore himself away from Liz’s butt to visit me,” Michael remarked and Max threw him a glare that made Michael glad that none on them had alien death ray glares as he would have been dead a thousand times over.
“Stay away from James,” Max warned.
“He’s a liability!” Michael snapped and Max shook his head.
“How is he a liability?” Max demanded. “He doesn’t hang out with us, he doesn’t know the secret about us and he hasn’t been asking questions,” Max told him.
“If he keeps hanging around here, he will find out,” Michael warned and Max scoffed.
“Ever since you got together with Tess, you’ve been acting like an asshole,” Max stated.
“I’m picking up the slack you let down!” Michael snapped.
“What ‘slack’ is that?” Max challenged. “The king part or the Tess part?” Max demanded.
“You have a duty to your people!” Michael snarled.
“Yeah, I really was going to let a fifty or so year message tell me who I’ve to be with,” Max remarked. “Give it up, the only reason you want James out of Roswell is because Maria is no longer pining after you,” Max retorted. “She finally found someone who respects her and want to show the world how great she is,” Max reminded and shook his head. “Stay away from James,” Max stated once more before walking away, leaving Michael alone in the apartment, staring after Max.
TBC
roswell3053:
Zanity: Thanks and same to you and Yes, it sure would help to have Max about.
pandas2001: Thanks! Won't be seeing what Max thinks for a while though.
Timelord31: He does but he also knows that there is something more going on with Liz than meets the eye so he is not telling anyone about his theory till he has more information and idea what is going on with her.
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 11
“Morning Chica,” Maria greeted as she and Alex made their way into Liz’s bedroom. Liz was sitting on the bed, reading a note that Max had give her, she looked up and smiled when she saw her best friends.
“Hey!” she greeted as she stood up and hugged Alex. “Nice to see you on this plane again,” Liz teased and Alex laughed.
“You have no idea how weird that is, knowing that I was on some different plane, or was it you?” he asked and Liz shook her head.
“No one knows, all we know that we were all shifted, Maria, Kyle and Mr. Valenti because they were out of town. No one knows why I came back though, Max thinks it might be due to him healing me,” she explained as they moved over to the bed and sat down on it.
“How is Max?” Maria asked and Liz shook her head.
“Not so good, he is furious with Isabel and Michael,” she admitted and they both looked at her, confused and Liz nodded in understanding. “Isabel snuck off again to meet up with Nicolas behind his back and Michael told Courtney where the Granolith was,” Liz explained and Maria shook her head.
“What happened to Courtney?” Alex asked.
“She killed herself before Nicolas could gain the location of where the Granolith was hiding, Nicolas was actually impressed, he told Michael that how a true solider was,” Liz told him.
“Does Max know why Isabel keeps sneaking off to meet their enemies?” Maria asked and Liz shook her head.
“No, he keeps asking her but she is refusing to back down so that makes him frustrated. He’s been taking it out on the punching bags, burst three of them with one punch,” Liz admitted and sighed. “I hate seeing him like this.”
“Do you wish you had just run away?” Alex asked as all three of them laid down, Liz’s head was on Maria’s stomach and Maria stroked Liz’s dark hair while Liz’s legs were over Alex’s lap, where he was rubbing her feet.
“Honestly?” she asked and Alex nodded. “Yes. God, I know that it would have been the wrong thing to run away, Michael, Tess and Isabel would have never survived if it wasn’t for Max but seeing him so stressed out and frustrated, sometimes I catch myself thinking it would have been better if we had just left,” Liz admitted and she sighed. “As much as I love being in Roswell with you guys, I just miss it when Max was so relaxed and happy as he was when we left Roswell over the summer. God, he was laughing and smiling even more, it was like he was just a normal carefree teenaged boy just having the time of his life. Being in Roswell, you can see it takes a toll on him, he has all these responsibilities and the weight of more than one world on shoulders.”
“Why can’t we just have a break every now and then?” Maria asked and Alex sighed.
“The consequences of knowing the secret, our lives are in constant danger,” Alex explained and Liz shook her head.
“It’s not fair you know, Max has been through hell and it just seems like nobody wants to give him a break. Michael and Isabel are constantly pushing Max toward the brink, Tess has actually been helpful, she’s been trying to get them to lay off Max but it doesn’t seem to work.”
“I noticed that Michael and Isabel seem a lot more angry these days,” Alex pointed out and Liz nodded.
“And that’s what’s frustrating Max. You see, they tell him to be the leader he’s suppose to be but when he issues an order, they jump all over him, getting onto him for daring to order them about. They act like it’s one rule for them and another rule for Max and Max is expected to pick up the pieces and to forgive them when they go to him but he is expected to pick up his own pieces and grovelled for forgiveness,” Liz admitted and sighed. “I just hate seeing him like this and wish there was something I could do to help him.”
“Just be there for him,” Maria told her as she stroked Liz’s hair. “That’s all you can do or you can go on the offensive and kick their asses,” Maria suggested and Liz laughed.
“Can you honestly see me kicking their asses?” Liz asked. “They’re bigger than me for once.”
“If anyone can do it, it’s you,” Alex told her. “You’re like superwoman, without all the superpower or shall I say some superpower. Max told us about the stunt you pulled with fire yesterday, man Liz, I always knew you would do great things one day but creating fire storms, that’s was not what I had in mind,” Alex told her and Liz nodded.
“Tell me about, I thought Max was going to pass out when he told me what happened. I, somehow, drew everyone powers and mixed it together before creating the firestorm. I’m just grateful I didn’t kill any of the pod squads and it look like the skins are finished,” Liz told them.
“Thank god for that,” Maria stated and they just lay there, basking in the closeness of being with their best friends.
“Hey Max,” a male voice greeted and Max turned from where he was stuffing the intestines back into the dummy alien and smiled when he saw James making his way over to him.
“Hey James, what brings you down to this wonderful place of aliens?” Max teased and James laughed.
“Just wondering if you knew where my girlfriend is?” he asked.
“She’s probably with Liz and Alex, they have been waiting to catch up with each other as Alex had been busy with the band,” Max explained.
“Cool,” James stated and Max looked at him with an amused smirk.
“You’re worse than me,” Max stated and James looked at him. “When Liz and I first got together, I wanted to spend all my time with her,” he explained and James winced as he sat down on the stool and looked at Max.
“Is it that obvious?” he asked and Max laughed.
“Only to the people who have been through it before,” Max reassured. “Don’t worry, you’ll get use to it. Once the newness of the relationship wears off, you’ll find yourself appreciating the time you have apart because it makes you cherish the moments you have together,” Max explained and James nodded.
“Is that what it’s like for you?” James asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, I love Liz and I love spending time with her but twenty four hours, seven days a week? We tried that once and almost went crazy. We need the space so we can do our own stuff and just enjoy being together.”
“Good, I know Maria has been freaking out slightly over us wanting to be together all the time, she was scared that the spark of our relationship would burn out before it even had the chance,” he admitted and Max smiled.
“That’s Maria,” Max told him.
“Yeah, but Mrs. Deluca is quite scary when she wants to be, when I first met her, she threatened me that I was not to have a shotgun wedding and get her pregnant at a young age,” James told him and Max laughed.
“That’s Amy, trust me, she may seem like a tiger but she is a loyal once she gets to know you, trust me. She’s great, she makes these fantastic cakes!” Max exclaimed and James nodded.
“Oh yeah, Liz is always sneaking a bit of cake, in fact I’ve seen you all do it,” James noticed and Max nodded.
“What can we say? We all have a sweet tooth,” Max admitted with a half grin.
“Isabel,” a female voice called from the doorway, Isabel looked up from where she was sitting on her bed and saw her mother standing in the doorway.
“Yeah Mom?” she asked.
“I think it’s time for us to have that talk now, come into the kitchen please,” Diane told her, Isabel opened her mouth to protest when Diane spoke up once more. “It’s not up for discussion,” she warned before leaving the doorway. Isabel sat there on her bed for a few minutes before getting up and headed toward the kitchen. She stopped when she saw her mother sitting at the table; she moved closer to the table and sat across from her mother.
“So, what did you want to talk about it?” Isabel asked and got a warning glare from her mother.
“You know what this is about, what is going on with you and Grant?” Diane asked and Isabel laughed slightly.
“It’s nothing serious, just a casual thing,” Isabel told her and Diane sighed.
“Honey, I think you are just jumping into this head first, for one thing, you’re in school and he has finished college and has a job,” Diane pointed out and Isabel rolled her eyes.
“I bet if it was Max who was dating an older woman, you would be okay with it,” Isabel muttered and Diane shook her head as she looked out of the window, she barely even recognised Isabel anymore, she gathered her strength and turned back to face her daughter.
“Actually, no I wouldn’t but Max isn’t the topic here, you and Grant are, I’m just worried about you, you told me that Alex had dumped you for another girl and the next thing I see is you dating an older man, I just don’t want you to make any mistakes while on the rebound,” Diane explained and Isabel scoffed.
“Oh trust me, I’m totally over Alex,” Isabel stated with a smug smile and Diane shook her head, her daughter was definitely not the same girl she was last year.
“I don’t want you to see Grant,” Diane told her and Isabel looked at her, disbelief written over face.
“Tell Max to stop seeing Liz then I’ll stop seeing Grant,” Isabel told her and Diane glared at her daughter.
“I’m not going to tell Max to stop seeing Liz, she makes him happy!” Diane snapped and Isabel rolled her eyes. “God, Isabel you make him so miserable,” she stated and Isabel looked at her mother like someone slapped her across the face. “I’ve never seen your brother look so happy like he is with Liz, god, when you are around him, it’s like you’re draining all the happiness he has because you can’t handle it. You need to get rid of this petty Jealously you have of Liz and start respecting your brother’s decisions or I can tell you right now, right here that you will have no part in his life whatsoever because I fear he will cut you right out if you continue to do this!” she snapped. “Beside, Max is not the topic of this discussion, you dating older men is. Why don’t you just date someone of your own age?” she asked and Isabel scoffed.
“They are nothing,” Isabel stated and Diane shook her head.
“Then I’m afraid you leave me no choice, you’re grounded,” Diane stated and Isabel stood up.
“You can’t do that!” Isabel exclaimed and Diane stood up.
“Yes I can, I’m still your mother!” Diane snapped at her and Isabel fumed.
“You wouldn’t do this to Max as he is dating Miss Perfect Liz Parker,” Isabel mocked and Diane slammed her hands onto the table, causing Isabel to jump back in fear.
“ISABEL AMANDER EVENS!” Diane snapped. “As I have stated before, Max is not the topic of this discussion, and you are right, I wouldn’t do this to Max as he is dating Liz because she has never led him astray and she isn’t older than Max, plus add in the fact that your brother is pretty committed to Liz, while you’re jumping in and out of relationships, I want you to go to your room and have a good look in the mirror young lady because you are seriously losing ground!” Diane snapped. “God, right now I feel ashamed that you have turned out like this and it makes me wonder where I’ve gone wrong!” Diane told her before shaking her head and left the kitchen, leaving Isabel standing there, stunned at what just happened.
Maria arrived outside of Michael’s apartment and scowled as she looked at her watch, she has a date with James tonight and she needed to make sure her mother was okay after the break in that happened due to the skins searching for the pod squad when everyone disappeared, she knocked on the door and it was answered a few seconds later.
“What?” Maria asked as Michael came into view.
“We need to talk,” Michael stated and Maria rolled her eyes.
“I kinda figured that out when you ‘Ordered’ me down here,” Maria stated as she brushed past him into the apartment. “And make it quick, I have a date with James and I’m not missing it for you,” she informed him.
“It’s about James,” Michael stated and Maria threw up her hands.
“I don’t want to hear it,” she told him as she moved closer to the door but Michael moved in her way, blocking the door.
“You’re risking us!” Michael snapped and Maria glared at him.
“I don’t see how I am,” Maria stated.
“By hanging around with him, you will be getting him involved with us!” Michael hissed and Maria’s green eyes turned to slits.
“Oh no, you are not doing this!” She told him and Michael looked at her. “You are not going to guilt me into breaking up with James!” she snapped. “I like him!” she exclaimed.
“He’s a liability!” Michael snapped.
“He’s Liz’s cousin! You can’t go round killing him off!” Maria snapped.
“Watch me!” Michael snapped and Maria took a step back and Michael cursed.
“Nice to see you again *Naesco*,” Maria snapped before storming out of the house and slamming the door shut.
Maria made her way into the Crashdown; she smiled slightly when she saw her best friend wiping a plate from behind the counter and felt her heart tighten at she was about to do. She moved closer to the counter, Liz looked up and smiled when she saw Maria.
“Hey Maria, what are you doing here tonight?” Liz asked and Maria took a deep breath and looked at Liz once more.
“Liz, I think you need to get James out of Roswell,” Maria told her and Liz looked at her.
“Why?” Liz asked.
“Michael threatened to kill him,” Maria stated and Liz dropped the plate that she was holding as she turned to her best friend.
Max came hurrying in when he heard the crash and looked at his girlfriend and best friend.
“What happened?” Max asked; Liz shook her head, still in a stunned shock as Maria turned to face him.
“Michael threatened to kill James,” Maria whispered and Max looked at
her stunned.
“WHAT?” he demanded.
“Apparently he’s a ‘liability,’” Maria informed and Max closed his eyes, pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed deeply before cursing.
“I’m gonna kill him myself,” He muttered and nodded. “Okay, you go home Maria, make sure your mom is better after that break in, I’ll look after Liz,” Max told her and Maria nodded as she leaned over and hugged Liz.
“Michael isn’t going to get anywhere near James,” Maria whispered and Liz nodded as she hugged Maria back and Maria walked out of the
Crashdown to her Jetta while Max turned to Liz and held her.
“I’ll sort this out baby, trust me,” He whispered and she nodded.
“Why would he want to kill James? He’s my cousin!” she gasped out.
“I think it’s because James and Maria are together,” Max told her before shaking his head and rubbing his hands up and down her back. “Michael won’t go anywhere near James, I promise,” Max whispered.
“Hey,” James greeted as Maria climbed into the car; she smiled at him.
“Hey,” she greeted, she reached over and kissed him on the lips, leaving James breathless when they broke away.
“Wow, what was that for?” he asked she smiled and shook her head.
“I just felt like it,” she told him, he eyed her curiously before nodding slightly and put the car into motion, she would tell him when she was ready.
Kyle moved back and forth in the kitchen, grabbing things for his dinner when he felt someone watching him, he turned around to see Tess standing in the doorway.
“Hey Tess, want me to make you something to eat?” he asked and Tess arched an eyebrow.
“You cook?” she asked and Kyle laughed.
“Hey, we can’t live of on mirco-wavable food and take-aways all the time,” Kyle pointed out as Tess moved in closer in the kitchen and sat at the counter as she nodded.
“True, yeah, I’ll have whatever you’re having, heavy with Tabasco,” she told him and he nodded.
“Coming right up,” he informed her as he turned back to the food, she watched him causing Kyle to look up once more. “Do I have something on my face?” he joked and Tess smiled.
“No, I’m just amazed how well you’ve adjusted to knowing there’s out of this world people in your town,” Tess told him and he nodded.
“I’m not gonna lie and say I’m not still freaked out but I’m coming round, it helps that Max hasn’t turned me into a toad/frog yet,” he told her and she looked at him, puzzled amusement shining on her face.
“Are you okay about Max and Liz?” she asked and he looked up at her. “Sorry, Liz and I spoke a few times, you know, just getting to know each other and she mentioned that she used to date you but broke up and you were sore about her and Max getting together,” Tess explained and Kyle nodded.
“Yeah, Liz is a great girl, she is the type of girlfriend that every guy would want to settle with, I really liked her and it did hit my ego that she dumped me for another guy but I’m cool with it, Max really makes her happy. There’s this sparkle in her eyes that she never had with me,” Kyle explained and Tess nodded.
“Max seems really happy with Liz,” she told him and Kyle laughed.
“You have no idea, we nicknamed him mouse because he was always quiet, it always seemed like he had the whole world on his shoulder, I still can’t believe how true that it,” he explained and Tess nodded.
“I guess Liz is really good for him,” Tess stated with a small whisper while watching Kyle turn back to making their dinner.
Max arrived at Michael’s apartment; he banged on the door. Michael answered the door a few second later and let Max through.
“Well, well, well, his highness actually tore himself away from Liz’s butt to visit me,” Michael remarked and Max threw him a glare that made Michael glad that none on them had alien death ray glares as he would have been dead a thousand times over.
“Stay away from James,” Max warned.
“He’s a liability!” Michael snapped and Max shook his head.
“How is he a liability?” Max demanded. “He doesn’t hang out with us, he doesn’t know the secret about us and he hasn’t been asking questions,” Max told him.
“If he keeps hanging around here, he will find out,” Michael warned and Max scoffed.
“Ever since you got together with Tess, you’ve been acting like an asshole,” Max stated.
“I’m picking up the slack you let down!” Michael snapped.
“What ‘slack’ is that?” Max challenged. “The king part or the Tess part?” Max demanded.
“You have a duty to your people!” Michael snarled.
“Yeah, I really was going to let a fifty or so year message tell me who I’ve to be with,” Max remarked. “Give it up, the only reason you want James out of Roswell is because Maria is no longer pining after you,” Max retorted. “She finally found someone who respects her and want to show the world how great she is,” Max reminded and shook his head. “Stay away from James,” Max stated once more before walking away, leaving Michael alone in the apartment, staring after Max.
TBC
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Sorry for taking so long, I had extreme mind block on this chapter and trust me, I was so tempted to throw it out but it was a part of the story and I needed it in it. Plus add in the fact I have been laid up in bed due to back spasms and my parents had to call out a doctor which involved medications and me and medication due not suit each other very well.
Sorry for the long wait on this chapter. And I have some Alex/Sarah scenes, I realised that I had been neglecting them and I’m sorry about that so I decided to give you some background on them and on Sarah, as you will see her conversations with her mother. I hope you like it.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
roswell3053: Yes, Maria was being sarcastic about Michael being Naesco, I got this from 3rd season where Michael had been taken over the king symbol and thought it would have been better if all humans that knew that truth should have been elimated.
Zanity: thanks and i'm sure you'll love Maria in this chapter. Isabel will slowly change her tune but not too fast. And i have to agree with you about the extra, i do believe that something that Diane would think, but not say.
pandas2001: Max will be more violent in the next two chapters so brace yourself. Glad you liked the chapters, funny you should mention the dupes.
Timelord31: Only time will tell.
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 12
“So, why do we have a meeting today?” Tess asked as she and Michael stepped down the stairs into the open plan of the UFO Centre.
“There has been strange occurrences in the sky lately plus the object that Max had found a while ago has been acting up, it keeps flickering and such,” Liz told them and Tess nodded.
“So you think it something to do with aliens?” she asked as she moved closer to Liz and Max shrugged.
“I think we should be on our guard from now on, we have already learned when alien artefacts acts up, it means something is happening or going to happen,” Max told them and they nodded while Maria looked around.
“By the way, has anyone seen Alex at all today?” she asked.
“I really have got to go,” Alex spoke out between breaths as he tried to tear himself away from Sarah, who looked up at him under her lashes and gave him a pout.
“Do you really have to?” she asked and Alex groaned.
“Don’t do that to me, you know what it does to me,” Alex pleaded, causing Sarah to increase the pout and Alex to groan as he took her bottom lip back into his mouth, pressing her body closer to his, causing Sarah to moan as she ran her hand though his hair.
Both of them were lying on Sarah’s bed, making out. Alex had his shirt unbuttoned as Sarah’s tank top was pushed up, pressing their bare skin of their stomach together while she had a leg wrapped around his waist, Alex’s hands were moving about on her body. “I have to go,” he told her once more as he pulled himself away from her and she slumped back onto the bed.
“Fine, but you gotta promise you’ll make up for this later,” she informed him and Alex grinned as he moved back over her once more, kissing her hard.
“I triple promise you,” he promised her as he pulled away from her and leaving the room as he buttoned up his shirt, smiling. He couldn’t get enough of her and was enjoying every moment of it.
He hurried into his car and peeled out of the driveway while Sarah brushed down her hair and straightened her clothes before exiting her room and made her way into the kitchen, where her mother was baking.
“Hey mom, what are you making?” she asked.
“No Cook Crunch,” Karen replied as she looked up at her daughter and smiled slightly when she saw a bit of the hickey that had been placed on her neck, partially hidden by the collar of her shirt. “Did you and Alex have a good time studying?” she asked.
“Yep,” Sarah stated with a nod, fighting the blush.
“What were you studying?” Karen asked. “French or Biology?” Sarah snapped her head up as she looked at her mother, who shot her an amused smiled. “You have a mark on your neck,” she explained, causing Sarah to lift up the silver tray and admire her hickey as her blush covered her face, causing her mother to laugh. “Honey, no need to be embarrassed,” Karen promised.
“We were just making out,” Sarah protested and Karen nodded.
“I know sweetie, I know you and I know you wouldn’t let it go that far too early,” Karen explained and Sarah nodded as she sat down at the counter, placing the tray on the counter.
“I really like him,” Sarah admitted and Karen smiled.
“He seems like a nice person,” Karen told her and Sarah smiled, dreamily.
“He’s the best,” Sarah told her. “He knows how to make me laugh, how to make me feel like I’m the only woman in the room,” she listed off and Karen smiled.
“That’s great honey, I’m glad you found someone who makes you feel that way,” Karen told her. “I know how hurt you were by Eric.”
“I didn’t feel the same way as I did with Eric, I just thought I liked him that way but I was glad I got out of that relationship quickly,” Sarah stated and Karen nodded, she remembered how Sarah came home crying one night that Eric had cheated on her, she had realised that she had made a mistake and was thankful she never made any more mistakes with him.
“I have a feeling that Alex will be able to prove to you that not all males are jerks,” Karen teased and Sarah laughed as she reached over and stole a bit of the batter, causing her mother to reach out and slap her hand with the spoon, causing laughers from both women.
Alex hurried through the corridor of the UFO Centre, trying to fix his hair and buttoned his shirt at the same time when he saw Tess, Isabel and Michael standing there nears the air vent.
“Hey, sorry I’m late,” Alex called out, startling the trio and they turned to face him, only for Alex to stop when he got a good look at them. Michael had spiky hair with a goatee and piercing all over his face, Isabel had short spiky hair and piercing, Tess had short straight hair with highlights and piercing, Alex also noticed that they had tattoos. “Hey, did Halloween come early or something?” he asked as he looked through the air vent only to see the real royal four was standing next to his friends and he looked back at the trio again. “Okay,” he stated as he walked backward before running for the stairs and hurried down it, causing everyone to look at him.
“Alex, where have you been?” Max asked.
“Busy and you guys have company,” Alex exclaimed as he hurried over to Max and stepped behind him as the trip stepped down, causing everyone to look at them.
They came to a stop in front of them and Kyle looked back and forth at them.
“You guys have doubles!” he exclaimed.
“You must be the other pods,” Michael stated. “The old man, Hal, told me that there was eight pods originally,” he explained.
“I’m Max,” Max stated.
“Rath,” Michael’s dupe stated.
“Michael.”
“Lonnie,” Isabel’s dupe stated.
“Isabel.”
“Ava,” Tess’s dupe stated.
“Tess.”
“This is Liz, my girlfriend,” Max stated as he pulled Liz into his body. “Alex, Maria, Kyle and Mr. Valenti.” The Trio nodded to the others.
“So, where’s your Max?” Liz asked, wondering about Max’s dupe.
“Ah Zan, he’s dead,” Rath explained and Max looked at him. “Stupid accident, he tripped and a truck ran over him,” Rath told them and Liz nodded as she moved in closer to Max, she didn’t like the way Rath was looking at her.
“So, why are you here?” Max asked, looking at Rath with a warning in his eyes, telling him to back off as he tightened his arm around Liz.
“We’ve been called,” Rath stated. “There’s a summit going on right now and the leaders of the planets are meeting up, looking for a chance to gain peace. We need you to come with us,” Rath explained and Liz looked up at Max as Max stared at Rath.
“A shame Zan died when he did isn’t it?” he asked and Lonnie nodded.
“Yeah, Zan really wanted to go home when this happened, he was telling us how much he couldn’t wait to regain his throne and finally bring peace,” Lonnie told him and he nodded as Liz tightened her grasp on the back of Max’s shirt, there was something off about the whole thing and it was nerving her to the point of anxious.
“So I have to go?” Max asked and Rath nodded, causing Max to shake his head. “I’m sorry, I can’t. I have school and my parents will go nuts if I leave,” he told them.
“Max,” Michael hissed, causing everyone to look at him. “Can I talk to you in private,” he ordered as he grabbed Max’s arm and yanked him away from Liz toward a corner.
“I’m just gonna…” Liz pointed to Alex then moved away from Rath as he followed her movements while Isabel moved closer to Lonnie.
“So...Lonnie. Is that short for Vilandra?” Isabel asked and Lonnie nodded before looking at her.
“That's right. You know about Vilandra?” she asked.
“I've heard some things,” Isabel stated.
“What do you know?” Lonnie asked and Isabel looked right at her.
“What do you know?” Isabel shot back.
“She betrayed her family...brought down the whole house of cards...got everyone killed. Sound familiar? It's been hard keeping it to myself all these years. You have no idea,” Lonnie stated and Isabel shook her head as she shot a look at Max.
“Yes, I do,” Isabel, stated and Lonnie looked at her before looking at Max then back at Isabel.
“You haven't told Max? But you seem so close,” Lonnie pointed out.
“I...I wanted to, but...but I didn't even want to believe it myself, and...The thought of telling him...” she trailed off and Lonnie nodded.
“It's ok. It's ok. It'll be our little secret,” Lonnie told her before walking off; Isabel moved closer to Liz and Alex and overheard their conversation.
“Alex, you have your buttons done up wrong,” Liz noticed, the left side of the shirt was longer than the right. “And you have what looks like a hickey on your neck,” she stated as she reached up on her tiptoes and pulled the collar down to see a hickey but also saw a red mark near his chest and pulled his shirt further apart only to arch an eyebrow when she saw it was teeth marks.
A smile played on Liz’s face as she looked up at her best friend and understood why he was late. “Someone has been a bad boy,” she teased, causing Alex to blush like mad and she laughed as she wrapped her arms around Alex and hugged him. “I’m so glad you found someone who you really like!” she told him and Alex laughed as he hugged her back.
“Thanks,” he told her before pulling apart and coughing slightly as he fixed his shirt while Liz brushed down his hair.
“Better make sure you keep the collar up if you don’t want your mom to see what her baby boy has been doing,” Liz warned him and he nodded in agreement.
Isabel just glared at Alex before stomping off in another direction, frustrated that he had moved on with a human girl.
“What is your problem now?” Maria asked as she jumped back when Isabel stormed past her before shaking her head.
“What?” Max asked as he pulled his arm out of Michael’s grasp.
“You have to go!” Michael exclaimed and Max arched an eyebrow.
“I don’t have to do anything,” Max informed him.
“Max! This could be our chance to gain peace, get back home to our real parents,” Michael exclaimed and Max shook his head.
“First thing Michael, I like it here, I don’t want to go to another planet, this is my home,” Max explained. “And second, if I just disappear again, my mom will have my head!”
“Max, she’s not even your real mom!” Michael snapped and everyone spun around when they heard a loud thump only to see Max had grabbed Michael by the lapel and had him pinned against the wall.
“Uh oh,” Kyle muttered as he moved closer to where Alex, Maria and Liz were standing, Liz kept a concerned eye on her boyfriend.
“Diane Evans is more of a mother to me than my real one, Diane Evans was the one who saved my life, she adopted me, loved me, cared for me and brought me up. Its thanks to her for making me the man I am today. Diane Evans is my real mother, even though we are not biological related, we are related in everyway that matters,” Max gritted out. “I’m not going to New York, none of us are and that’s final.”
Max let go of Michael, only for Michael to slump to the ground as Max walked away and walked over to Liz, he wrapped an arm around her waist. “We’re going,” he informed her before leading her toward the steps, he stopped when he past Rath, Lonnie and Ava. “I’m sorry but I can’t go to New York Summit with you, I have to concentrate on my life here, another time maybe,” he told them before continue leading Liz out of the UFO Centre, leaving everyone behind.
“Now what the hell did you say to annoy him?” Maria demanded to Michael as he stood up. “I swear to god Michael, if you dared to make some smart comment about my best friend, let’s just say you will never have to worry about your enemies or FBI ever again because I will put you six feet under ground myself,” Maria warned him with an index finger poking into his chest.
“Relax, I didn’t even say a word about your best friend,” Michael snipped at her before brushing past her and walking out the UFO Centre.
“This is fun, is all of the meeting like this?” Kyle quipped as he looked at Alex only for his eyes to narrow. “Hey buddy, you have a hickey,” he stated, causing Alex to blush.
Max led Liz over to the jeep, he helped her in before jumping into the driver’s seat and peeling out of the car park and speeding off. Liz held onto the door handle as she looked at her boyfriend.
“Max, what did he say?” she asked as she let one hand reach out and touch his shoulder, he just shook his head. “Max, he obviously unsettled you and I hate seeing you like this,” she whispered. He pulled the Jeep over to the side and put it in park, he just stared out of the window as Liz unbuckled her seatbelt and turned, fully, to face her boyfriend. “Max?”
“He said my mom wasn’t my real mom,” he whispered and Liz felt her face tighten in anger when she heard this, for the first time, she wished she could turn back time and kill Michael for saying that to Max, doesn’t he understand how much that hurt Max to hear?
“He’s wrong,” Liz stated as she moved closer to Max, rubbing his arm. Max turned to face her. “She loves you like a mother does Max, and you love her like a son does. Even though you are not related to each other, biologically, you are her son in everyway, just like she is your mother, in your heart and your mind,” Liz explained.
“Why would he say that?” he whispered and Max shook her head.
“God knows Max, I think he is just desperate, he is being given a chance to go back to your planet, it was all he wanted and you are saying no. I think he is trying to press your buttons in hope that you would give up and give in,” Liz guessed and Max shook his head as he turned back to face the window.
“Still doesn’t give him the right to say that to me,” he whispered and Liz nodded as she rested her head on his shoulder, comforting him.
Alex arrived back at Sarah’s house, he knocked on the door and smiled when Sarah answered it, she smiled back.
“You kept your promise,” she teased and he shrugged.
“How could I miss it?” he teased back only for Sarah to grab the lapel of his shirt and haul him into the house, taking his lips in hers as she went. “I missed you,” Alex muttered as he walked her backward in the house and shut the door with his foot.
“I missed you too,” Sarah, told him as she pulled away from him and took his hand and led the way up the stairs to her room. “Now we get to finish what we started,” she teased him as she pushed him into her room and shut the door with her foot, looking at Alex with a playful tease look on her face. Alex just took her into his arms and they both landed on the bed with giggles and laugher filling the air.
Max was looking through some books when he heard a knock at the window; he turned and saw Lonnie standing there. Curious, he moved over to the window and opened it.
“What are you doing here?” Max asked as Lonnie climbed through the window.
“I had to see you,” Lonnie explained and Max shook his head.
“It's dangerous,” He informed her and she sighed.
“I had to get something out, something I never got to say to Zan, and now it's too late, and I was thinking about how maybe if I tell you, I can get it outta my head, you know?” she asked and he sighed as he motioned to the chair, Lonnie sat down and he sat down on the bed.
“What is it?” he asked.
“I wanted to apologize,” she told him and he looked at her.
“For what?” he asked.
“For betraying you. Max, have you ever been so crazy in love that you'd just do about anything?” she asked and Max nodded. “Well, back on our
planet, Vilandra...me...Isabel...this person we used to be...we had it bad
for a guy named Khivar. We sold you out, man. We're the ones with blood on our hands. We're the ones that got everybody killed. Vilandra was the, uh...the Benedict’s Arnold,” Lonnie explained and Max shook his head.
“But you're not Vilandra. And neither is Isabel,” Max told her.
“Not technically, no. But she's like this...demon I carry around inside of me. We both do, Isabel and I. She told me so that night we met,” Lonnie explained and Max sighed.
“Isabel would never betray me,” Max told her before he stopped and thought about it and realised that he was wrong, she had betrayed him but Lonnie spoke up.
“Course not. Just like I would have never shafted Zan. I'm glad she's come clean with you about this. You're lucky to have a sister you're so tight with, you know? I wish Zan and I had been that tight,” Lonnie told him before leaving out of the window, leaving Max sitting on his bed.
Liz arrived at the Evans’ house; she had received a phone call from Max and knocked on the door. Diane answered it.
“Hi honey,” Diane greeted and Liz smiled.
“Hey Mrs Evans, is Max about?” she asked and Diane nodded.
“Yes, he is, he’s in his room,” she told her and Liz smiled once more.
“Thanks,” she replied as she walked through the hallway and over to Max’s room. “Max?” Liz asked when she entered Max’s room and saw him pacing his floor. Max turned around to face her.
“Isabel betrayed me in our past life,” he told her and she looked at him, shocked.
“What?” she asked and Max led her toward the bed and they both sat down on it.
“Lonnie came to see me, it turned out that her real name is Vilandra,” Max told her and Liz’s face paled.
“That’s the one from the harvest,” she whispered and Max nodded.
“It turned out that Vilandra slept with Khivar, our enemy, she gave us up to him, thus ending the royal four,” Max whispered and Liz sighed as she cupped Max’s face.
“That’s the reason why she met up with your enemies,” Liz finally connected the dots and he nodded, causing Liz to wrap her arms around her boyfriend as he held her close.
“Why couldn’t she just tell me?” he whispered, Liz just kissed the side of his head before burying her face into his neck, not giving an answer because she didn’t have one.
Lonnie waited for Max to show up and grew frustrated when he didn’t.
“Damn it,” she muttered and Rath showed up.
“Guessing the plan dropped?” he asked and she glared at him.
“What do you think?” she asked and Rath shrugged.
“That we need someone else to come, how about Michael, he’s seems more than willing to come to the summit,” he stated and Lonnie thought about it.
“Need the seal,” Lonnie reminded and Rath shrugged.
“So, we get Ava to mind warp the guy,” he told her and she nodded.
“Fine, Michael it is,” she stated and they both headed over to Michael’s apartment.
Michael was leaning back on the couch with Tess cooking something in the kitchen when a knock came at the door, he got up and made his way over to the door, he opened it and saw that Rath and Lonnie standing there.
“We need to talk,” Rath stated, Michael stood to the side and let them both through before shutting the door behind him and he motioned to the couch. “Max isn’t coming to the summit,” Rath stated and Michael nodded as Tess came round and sat next to Michael on the stools at the counter.
“So, what do you want us to do about it?” Tess asked.
“We were wondering if you could come in place for Max, just say that Max couldn’t come and sent you in place for him,” Lonnie told them and Michael looked at Tess before looking at them.
“I’m in, I want to go home,” he told them and they both nodded while smirking inwardly.
Ava walked about the town till she came to a stop at the Crashdown, she looked inside and saw that Liz was waitressing in her aqua green outfit with antennas on top of her head and a sliver alien head apron on the front. She was flirting with Max, who was sitting in one of the booths, who was flirting back. She looked around and saw that they were alone and guess that Liz’s parents owned the Crashdown before stepping over to the doors and opening.
Max and Liz turned around when they heard the jingle of the bell and saw Ava stepping in.
“Ava?” Max asked and she smiled.
“Hey, I thought maybe we could talk, I have some questions for you guys and I have a feeling you have some questions for me,” she admitted and Max nodded as he gestured to the other side of the booth.
“Sure, would you like something to eat?” he asked.
“I don’t have any money,” she admitted and Max shook his head.
“Relax, I’ll cover,” he told her and she nodded as she sat down on the other side.
“Thanks,” she whispered and Max shook his head.
“No problem, so what questions do you have?” he asked.
“You do know about destiny right?” she asked and Max’s expression turned wary.
“Yeah, that Tess and I were suppose to be together and Michael and Isabel suppose to be together,” he told her and she nodded.
“I’m impress that you refused to follow it,” she admitted and Max looked at her, shocked. “Relax, I wasn’t coming over here to shack up with you, one Zan was enough.”
“Did you and Zan?” Liz asked as she moved over to them, carrying plates of food with her and sat down next to Max.
“Yeah, but he was never fully into the relationship, I always felt he was waiting for someone else,” she admitted.
“Oh,” Liz stated and Ava nodded before wrinkling her nose.
“Is Tess and Michael together?” she asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, they got together over the summer,” Max explained and Ava tilted her head.
“How come? Didn’t you guys grow up together?” she asked and Max shook his head.
“No, Michael, Isabel and I were hatched before Tess was, we left the pods and got picked up by our adoptive parents, and Tess went off with our protector, Naesco. She only arrived in Roswell in May,” Max explained and Ava nodded.
“Gotcha,” Ava stated.
“What can you tell us about the summit?” Max asked. “Is it really that important?” he asked and Ava nodded.
“It’s a chance for all the leaders to get together and find someway to compromise, to try and bring peace on their planets, an end to the war,” Ava explained and Max shook his head.
“How come Lonnie, Rath and you couldn’t just go together and find out someway, did you really need Zan?” Max asked and Ava nodded.
“Zan was the king Max,” Ava explained.
“So, you are saying that they need someone with the royal seal in order to be allowed back home?” Max asked and Ava nodded.
“Yes, you need the king if you wish to return home, the granolith only obeys anyone with the royal seal and that’s you,” Ava explained and Max sighed.
“Great, bet Michael is going to love that,” he muttered and Ava looked at Liz, who just shook her head and Ava nodded.
“Listen, do you have any more questions? If not, I have to go because Rath and Lonnie are planning on heading back to New York tonight,” she informed them and Max nodded.
“No, it’s okay,” he told her and Liz smiled at Ava, she reached over and took her hand.
“Thanks,” she whispered and Ava smiled as she left the Crashdown, Liz just leaned into Max as Max wrapped an arm around her shoulder and kissed her forehead as they both sat there.
Kyle stepped in and waved when he saw Max and Liz, he moved over to them.
“Hey can I join you?” Kyle asked.
“Sure,” Max agreed and Liz smiled as she watched the easy going between the two boys, she was happy to see that they could get along now without all the tension and it made her love Max even more.
Michael and Tess arrived before Lonnie and Rath.
“You two ready?” Rath asked and Michael nodded as Ava turned up and her eyes narrowed when she saw Michael and Tess.
“What are you two doing here?” Ava asked.
“They’re coming to the summit with us,” Lonnie stated and Ava nodded as she took a step back.
“Cool,” she told them and Rath nodded as Michael and Tess got in the car.
“Get in,” Rath ordered her and Ava shook her head.
“It’s alright, there’s not enough space, beside, the summit wouldn’t want all of us there,” Ava stated as she took another step back only for Rath to reach out and grab her arm.
“You just keep that pretty mouth of your shut and we’ll be all happy,” Rath informed her before shoving her and getting in the car.
“Is she not coming with us?” Michael asked and Rath shook his head.
“Nah, enclosed space makes her nervous,” he lied and Michael nodded as Rath set the car in motion.
Ava watched as the headlights faded out of sight and hiked up her bag even higher, guilt started through her body and she turned back in the direction she came from, back to the Crashdown.
Max, Liz and Kyle were all settled at their booth, sharing a plate of fries and milkshakes.
“That never happened,” Kyle stated and Liz nodded.
“Alex did it, he rigged the bucket so it would hit the teacher but it ended up hitting the principle instead,” Liz proved and Kyle laughed.
“What about the time he rigged the computers?” Max jumped in and Kyle looked at him, shocked.
“That was him?” he asked and Max nodded.
“Oh yeah, he was totally boasting about it for days afterward, not that Liz and Maria were happy about it,” Max stated and Liz huffed.
“What did you expect?” she asked as she poked Max in the side, causing him to jerk and laugh at the same time.
“So, where are Alex and Maria anyway?” Kyle asked.
“Alex is studying with Sarah,” Liz started.
“French or Biology?” Kyle interrupted. “I saw that hickey,” he explained and Liz giggled.
“What hickey?” Max asked.
“When Alex was late for the meeting?” Liz asked and Max nodded. “I guess he was busy studying with Sarah,” she hinted and Max rolled his eyes. “And Maria is out on a date with James,” Liz finished.
“Isabel?” Kyle asked. “She managed to piss off Maria, she just stormed by Maria,” Kyle explained and Liz groaned.
“She must have heard Alex and I talking,” she explained and Max winced before shrugging.
“She broke up with Alex, she should have known that Alex wasn’t going to wait forever,” Max pointed out and Kyle nodded in agreement.
“I gotta agree with Max, Isabel has been a bit harsh toward Sarah,” Kyle agreed and Liz sighed.
“Should have expected it though but it’s not fair on Sarah, she makes Alex happy,” she argued and Max shrugged.
“That’s Isabel,” he informed and Liz rolled her eyes as she turned to face Kyle.
“Where are Michael and Tess?” Liz asked and Kyle looked at her.
“Tess told me that they were heading up to New York for the summit,” Kyle explained and Max stood up.
“What?” he demanded.
“Yeah, he even said that you said it was okay, that he was to go ahead and see if there was a way to get home for you guys,” he finished and Max slammed his fist onto the table.
“Damn it,” he hissed, Liz reached out and placed a hand onto his shoulder.
“Max,” she whispered in a soothing tone and felt his muscles relax under her hand.
“I need to go to New York to stop them,” he told her and she nodded.
“I know,” she whispered and he wrapped her up in his arms. “Max?” she asked and Max looked at her. “Be careful with the granolith, no matter what, don’t give it up,” she whispered and he looked down at her, puzzled but nodded.
“I promise,” he told her and she nodded. “I’ll be back as soon as I can,” he promised her before pulling away and cupping the back of his head, he kissed her gently on the lips before pulling away and walked out of the Crashdown, leaving Liz and Kyle alone.
“He’s mad,” Kyle stated and Liz smiled gently as she sat back down next to Kyle.
“I’m not surprise, Michael has been pushing his buttons ever since we came back,” Liz admitted and Kyle nodded as he munched on a fry.
“Why is he annoyed any way? I thought he supported your relationship, he seemed to support it before all this happened,” Kyle pointed out and Liz shrugged.
“I don’t think Michael ever actually accepted it, respected it yet, but not accept it. He always thought that they shouldn’t get attached to humans. They found out about the whole destiny thing after we freed Max, Michael and Isabel was to get together; Max and Tess were to get together. That all was ruined when Max and I ran away then came back refusing to break up,” Liz told him and Kyle shook his head.
“And I thought it was suppose to me not happy about your relationship,” Kyle teased, causing Liz to laugh as she pushed at his shoulder when the door opened once more, they turned to see Ava standing there.
“Ava?” Liz asked. “I thought you were with Tess, Michael, Rath and Lonnie,” Liz explained and Ava shrugged.
“Wasn’t enough room in the car,” Ava stated and Liz nodded.
“Do you want to join us?” Liz asked. “Kyle and I are just snacking on some food and catching up.”
“Sure, if there’s no bother?” Ava asked and Liz smiled as she shook her head.
“No, come on, what would you like?” Liz asked. “It’s on the house.” Ava smiled as she picked up the menu and ordered.
Rath and Lonnie led the way down the sewers till they came to a bunch of couches and a TV.
“Welcome to our humble bode,” Rath stated as he moved over to one of the couch and slumped himself down on it, Lonnie smirked as she moved over next to Rath and sat down next to him while Tess and Michael took the other couch.
“Nice place,” Michael stated and Lonnie smirked.
“Thanks, but it’s only a stopping place till we get back home where we belong,” Lonnie informed him and Michael leaned forward.
“How does this work?” Michael asked and Rath leaned forward too.
“There’s a summit, we arrive there and we meet the other leaders of their own planets. You make a deal to bring peace upon their planets and they give us a way home,” Rath explained and Michael nodded.
“Do we meet up with anyone before we go to the summit?” Michael asked and Rath nodded.
“Yeah, we meet up with…” Rath explained but Tess tuned him out when she felt a cold shiver run up her spine and she turned around to see furious dark eyes staring right back at her.
“Max?” Tess asked, causing Rath, Lonnie and Michael to spin around and see Max standing there, fury lining every part of his body as he glared at them.
TBC
Sorry for the long wait on this chapter. And I have some Alex/Sarah scenes, I realised that I had been neglecting them and I’m sorry about that so I decided to give you some background on them and on Sarah, as you will see her conversations with her mother. I hope you like it.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
roswell3053: Yes, Maria was being sarcastic about Michael being Naesco, I got this from 3rd season where Michael had been taken over the king symbol and thought it would have been better if all humans that knew that truth should have been elimated.
Zanity: thanks and i'm sure you'll love Maria in this chapter. Isabel will slowly change her tune but not too fast. And i have to agree with you about the extra, i do believe that something that Diane would think, but not say.
pandas2001: Max will be more violent in the next two chapters so brace yourself. Glad you liked the chapters, funny you should mention the dupes.
Timelord31: Only time will tell.
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 12
“So, why do we have a meeting today?” Tess asked as she and Michael stepped down the stairs into the open plan of the UFO Centre.
“There has been strange occurrences in the sky lately plus the object that Max had found a while ago has been acting up, it keeps flickering and such,” Liz told them and Tess nodded.
“So you think it something to do with aliens?” she asked as she moved closer to Liz and Max shrugged.
“I think we should be on our guard from now on, we have already learned when alien artefacts acts up, it means something is happening or going to happen,” Max told them and they nodded while Maria looked around.
“By the way, has anyone seen Alex at all today?” she asked.
“I really have got to go,” Alex spoke out between breaths as he tried to tear himself away from Sarah, who looked up at him under her lashes and gave him a pout.
“Do you really have to?” she asked and Alex groaned.
“Don’t do that to me, you know what it does to me,” Alex pleaded, causing Sarah to increase the pout and Alex to groan as he took her bottom lip back into his mouth, pressing her body closer to his, causing Sarah to moan as she ran her hand though his hair.
Both of them were lying on Sarah’s bed, making out. Alex had his shirt unbuttoned as Sarah’s tank top was pushed up, pressing their bare skin of their stomach together while she had a leg wrapped around his waist, Alex’s hands were moving about on her body. “I have to go,” he told her once more as he pulled himself away from her and she slumped back onto the bed.
“Fine, but you gotta promise you’ll make up for this later,” she informed him and Alex grinned as he moved back over her once more, kissing her hard.
“I triple promise you,” he promised her as he pulled away from her and leaving the room as he buttoned up his shirt, smiling. He couldn’t get enough of her and was enjoying every moment of it.
He hurried into his car and peeled out of the driveway while Sarah brushed down her hair and straightened her clothes before exiting her room and made her way into the kitchen, where her mother was baking.
“Hey mom, what are you making?” she asked.
“No Cook Crunch,” Karen replied as she looked up at her daughter and smiled slightly when she saw a bit of the hickey that had been placed on her neck, partially hidden by the collar of her shirt. “Did you and Alex have a good time studying?” she asked.
“Yep,” Sarah stated with a nod, fighting the blush.
“What were you studying?” Karen asked. “French or Biology?” Sarah snapped her head up as she looked at her mother, who shot her an amused smiled. “You have a mark on your neck,” she explained, causing Sarah to lift up the silver tray and admire her hickey as her blush covered her face, causing her mother to laugh. “Honey, no need to be embarrassed,” Karen promised.
“We were just making out,” Sarah protested and Karen nodded.
“I know sweetie, I know you and I know you wouldn’t let it go that far too early,” Karen explained and Sarah nodded as she sat down at the counter, placing the tray on the counter.
“I really like him,” Sarah admitted and Karen smiled.
“He seems like a nice person,” Karen told her and Sarah smiled, dreamily.
“He’s the best,” Sarah told her. “He knows how to make me laugh, how to make me feel like I’m the only woman in the room,” she listed off and Karen smiled.
“That’s great honey, I’m glad you found someone who makes you feel that way,” Karen told her. “I know how hurt you were by Eric.”
“I didn’t feel the same way as I did with Eric, I just thought I liked him that way but I was glad I got out of that relationship quickly,” Sarah stated and Karen nodded, she remembered how Sarah came home crying one night that Eric had cheated on her, she had realised that she had made a mistake and was thankful she never made any more mistakes with him.
“I have a feeling that Alex will be able to prove to you that not all males are jerks,” Karen teased and Sarah laughed as she reached over and stole a bit of the batter, causing her mother to reach out and slap her hand with the spoon, causing laughers from both women.
Alex hurried through the corridor of the UFO Centre, trying to fix his hair and buttoned his shirt at the same time when he saw Tess, Isabel and Michael standing there nears the air vent.
“Hey, sorry I’m late,” Alex called out, startling the trio and they turned to face him, only for Alex to stop when he got a good look at them. Michael had spiky hair with a goatee and piercing all over his face, Isabel had short spiky hair and piercing, Tess had short straight hair with highlights and piercing, Alex also noticed that they had tattoos. “Hey, did Halloween come early or something?” he asked as he looked through the air vent only to see the real royal four was standing next to his friends and he looked back at the trio again. “Okay,” he stated as he walked backward before running for the stairs and hurried down it, causing everyone to look at him.
“Alex, where have you been?” Max asked.
“Busy and you guys have company,” Alex exclaimed as he hurried over to Max and stepped behind him as the trip stepped down, causing everyone to look at them.
They came to a stop in front of them and Kyle looked back and forth at them.
“You guys have doubles!” he exclaimed.
“You must be the other pods,” Michael stated. “The old man, Hal, told me that there was eight pods originally,” he explained.
“I’m Max,” Max stated.
“Rath,” Michael’s dupe stated.
“Michael.”
“Lonnie,” Isabel’s dupe stated.
“Isabel.”
“Ava,” Tess’s dupe stated.
“Tess.”
“This is Liz, my girlfriend,” Max stated as he pulled Liz into his body. “Alex, Maria, Kyle and Mr. Valenti.” The Trio nodded to the others.
“So, where’s your Max?” Liz asked, wondering about Max’s dupe.
“Ah Zan, he’s dead,” Rath explained and Max looked at him. “Stupid accident, he tripped and a truck ran over him,” Rath told them and Liz nodded as she moved in closer to Max, she didn’t like the way Rath was looking at her.
“So, why are you here?” Max asked, looking at Rath with a warning in his eyes, telling him to back off as he tightened his arm around Liz.
“We’ve been called,” Rath stated. “There’s a summit going on right now and the leaders of the planets are meeting up, looking for a chance to gain peace. We need you to come with us,” Rath explained and Liz looked up at Max as Max stared at Rath.
“A shame Zan died when he did isn’t it?” he asked and Lonnie nodded.
“Yeah, Zan really wanted to go home when this happened, he was telling us how much he couldn’t wait to regain his throne and finally bring peace,” Lonnie told him and he nodded as Liz tightened her grasp on the back of Max’s shirt, there was something off about the whole thing and it was nerving her to the point of anxious.
“So I have to go?” Max asked and Rath nodded, causing Max to shake his head. “I’m sorry, I can’t. I have school and my parents will go nuts if I leave,” he told them.
“Max,” Michael hissed, causing everyone to look at him. “Can I talk to you in private,” he ordered as he grabbed Max’s arm and yanked him away from Liz toward a corner.
“I’m just gonna…” Liz pointed to Alex then moved away from Rath as he followed her movements while Isabel moved closer to Lonnie.
“So...Lonnie. Is that short for Vilandra?” Isabel asked and Lonnie nodded before looking at her.
“That's right. You know about Vilandra?” she asked.
“I've heard some things,” Isabel stated.
“What do you know?” Lonnie asked and Isabel looked right at her.
“What do you know?” Isabel shot back.
“She betrayed her family...brought down the whole house of cards...got everyone killed. Sound familiar? It's been hard keeping it to myself all these years. You have no idea,” Lonnie stated and Isabel shook her head as she shot a look at Max.
“Yes, I do,” Isabel, stated and Lonnie looked at her before looking at Max then back at Isabel.
“You haven't told Max? But you seem so close,” Lonnie pointed out.
“I...I wanted to, but...but I didn't even want to believe it myself, and...The thought of telling him...” she trailed off and Lonnie nodded.
“It's ok. It's ok. It'll be our little secret,” Lonnie told her before walking off; Isabel moved closer to Liz and Alex and overheard their conversation.
“Alex, you have your buttons done up wrong,” Liz noticed, the left side of the shirt was longer than the right. “And you have what looks like a hickey on your neck,” she stated as she reached up on her tiptoes and pulled the collar down to see a hickey but also saw a red mark near his chest and pulled his shirt further apart only to arch an eyebrow when she saw it was teeth marks.
A smile played on Liz’s face as she looked up at her best friend and understood why he was late. “Someone has been a bad boy,” she teased, causing Alex to blush like mad and she laughed as she wrapped her arms around Alex and hugged him. “I’m so glad you found someone who you really like!” she told him and Alex laughed as he hugged her back.
“Thanks,” he told her before pulling apart and coughing slightly as he fixed his shirt while Liz brushed down his hair.
“Better make sure you keep the collar up if you don’t want your mom to see what her baby boy has been doing,” Liz warned him and he nodded in agreement.
Isabel just glared at Alex before stomping off in another direction, frustrated that he had moved on with a human girl.
“What is your problem now?” Maria asked as she jumped back when Isabel stormed past her before shaking her head.
“What?” Max asked as he pulled his arm out of Michael’s grasp.
“You have to go!” Michael exclaimed and Max arched an eyebrow.
“I don’t have to do anything,” Max informed him.
“Max! This could be our chance to gain peace, get back home to our real parents,” Michael exclaimed and Max shook his head.
“First thing Michael, I like it here, I don’t want to go to another planet, this is my home,” Max explained. “And second, if I just disappear again, my mom will have my head!”
“Max, she’s not even your real mom!” Michael snapped and everyone spun around when they heard a loud thump only to see Max had grabbed Michael by the lapel and had him pinned against the wall.
“Uh oh,” Kyle muttered as he moved closer to where Alex, Maria and Liz were standing, Liz kept a concerned eye on her boyfriend.
“Diane Evans is more of a mother to me than my real one, Diane Evans was the one who saved my life, she adopted me, loved me, cared for me and brought me up. Its thanks to her for making me the man I am today. Diane Evans is my real mother, even though we are not biological related, we are related in everyway that matters,” Max gritted out. “I’m not going to New York, none of us are and that’s final.”
Max let go of Michael, only for Michael to slump to the ground as Max walked away and walked over to Liz, he wrapped an arm around her waist. “We’re going,” he informed her before leading her toward the steps, he stopped when he past Rath, Lonnie and Ava. “I’m sorry but I can’t go to New York Summit with you, I have to concentrate on my life here, another time maybe,” he told them before continue leading Liz out of the UFO Centre, leaving everyone behind.
“Now what the hell did you say to annoy him?” Maria demanded to Michael as he stood up. “I swear to god Michael, if you dared to make some smart comment about my best friend, let’s just say you will never have to worry about your enemies or FBI ever again because I will put you six feet under ground myself,” Maria warned him with an index finger poking into his chest.
“Relax, I didn’t even say a word about your best friend,” Michael snipped at her before brushing past her and walking out the UFO Centre.
“This is fun, is all of the meeting like this?” Kyle quipped as he looked at Alex only for his eyes to narrow. “Hey buddy, you have a hickey,” he stated, causing Alex to blush.
Max led Liz over to the jeep, he helped her in before jumping into the driver’s seat and peeling out of the car park and speeding off. Liz held onto the door handle as she looked at her boyfriend.
“Max, what did he say?” she asked as she let one hand reach out and touch his shoulder, he just shook his head. “Max, he obviously unsettled you and I hate seeing you like this,” she whispered. He pulled the Jeep over to the side and put it in park, he just stared out of the window as Liz unbuckled her seatbelt and turned, fully, to face her boyfriend. “Max?”
“He said my mom wasn’t my real mom,” he whispered and Liz felt her face tighten in anger when she heard this, for the first time, she wished she could turn back time and kill Michael for saying that to Max, doesn’t he understand how much that hurt Max to hear?
“He’s wrong,” Liz stated as she moved closer to Max, rubbing his arm. Max turned to face her. “She loves you like a mother does Max, and you love her like a son does. Even though you are not related to each other, biologically, you are her son in everyway, just like she is your mother, in your heart and your mind,” Liz explained.
“Why would he say that?” he whispered and Max shook her head.
“God knows Max, I think he is just desperate, he is being given a chance to go back to your planet, it was all he wanted and you are saying no. I think he is trying to press your buttons in hope that you would give up and give in,” Liz guessed and Max shook his head as he turned back to face the window.
“Still doesn’t give him the right to say that to me,” he whispered and Liz nodded as she rested her head on his shoulder, comforting him.
Alex arrived back at Sarah’s house, he knocked on the door and smiled when Sarah answered it, she smiled back.
“You kept your promise,” she teased and he shrugged.
“How could I miss it?” he teased back only for Sarah to grab the lapel of his shirt and haul him into the house, taking his lips in hers as she went. “I missed you,” Alex muttered as he walked her backward in the house and shut the door with his foot.
“I missed you too,” Sarah, told him as she pulled away from him and took his hand and led the way up the stairs to her room. “Now we get to finish what we started,” she teased him as she pushed him into her room and shut the door with her foot, looking at Alex with a playful tease look on her face. Alex just took her into his arms and they both landed on the bed with giggles and laugher filling the air.
Max was looking through some books when he heard a knock at the window; he turned and saw Lonnie standing there. Curious, he moved over to the window and opened it.
“What are you doing here?” Max asked as Lonnie climbed through the window.
“I had to see you,” Lonnie explained and Max shook his head.
“It's dangerous,” He informed her and she sighed.
“I had to get something out, something I never got to say to Zan, and now it's too late, and I was thinking about how maybe if I tell you, I can get it outta my head, you know?” she asked and he sighed as he motioned to the chair, Lonnie sat down and he sat down on the bed.
“What is it?” he asked.
“I wanted to apologize,” she told him and he looked at her.
“For what?” he asked.
“For betraying you. Max, have you ever been so crazy in love that you'd just do about anything?” she asked and Max nodded. “Well, back on our
planet, Vilandra...me...Isabel...this person we used to be...we had it bad
for a guy named Khivar. We sold you out, man. We're the ones with blood on our hands. We're the ones that got everybody killed. Vilandra was the, uh...the Benedict’s Arnold,” Lonnie explained and Max shook his head.
“But you're not Vilandra. And neither is Isabel,” Max told her.
“Not technically, no. But she's like this...demon I carry around inside of me. We both do, Isabel and I. She told me so that night we met,” Lonnie explained and Max sighed.
“Isabel would never betray me,” Max told her before he stopped and thought about it and realised that he was wrong, she had betrayed him but Lonnie spoke up.
“Course not. Just like I would have never shafted Zan. I'm glad she's come clean with you about this. You're lucky to have a sister you're so tight with, you know? I wish Zan and I had been that tight,” Lonnie told him before leaving out of the window, leaving Max sitting on his bed.
Liz arrived at the Evans’ house; she had received a phone call from Max and knocked on the door. Diane answered it.
“Hi honey,” Diane greeted and Liz smiled.
“Hey Mrs Evans, is Max about?” she asked and Diane nodded.
“Yes, he is, he’s in his room,” she told her and Liz smiled once more.
“Thanks,” she replied as she walked through the hallway and over to Max’s room. “Max?” Liz asked when she entered Max’s room and saw him pacing his floor. Max turned around to face her.
“Isabel betrayed me in our past life,” he told her and she looked at him, shocked.
“What?” she asked and Max led her toward the bed and they both sat down on it.
“Lonnie came to see me, it turned out that her real name is Vilandra,” Max told her and Liz’s face paled.
“That’s the one from the harvest,” she whispered and Max nodded.
“It turned out that Vilandra slept with Khivar, our enemy, she gave us up to him, thus ending the royal four,” Max whispered and Liz sighed as she cupped Max’s face.
“That’s the reason why she met up with your enemies,” Liz finally connected the dots and he nodded, causing Liz to wrap her arms around her boyfriend as he held her close.
“Why couldn’t she just tell me?” he whispered, Liz just kissed the side of his head before burying her face into his neck, not giving an answer because she didn’t have one.
Lonnie waited for Max to show up and grew frustrated when he didn’t.
“Damn it,” she muttered and Rath showed up.
“Guessing the plan dropped?” he asked and she glared at him.
“What do you think?” she asked and Rath shrugged.
“That we need someone else to come, how about Michael, he’s seems more than willing to come to the summit,” he stated and Lonnie thought about it.
“Need the seal,” Lonnie reminded and Rath shrugged.
“So, we get Ava to mind warp the guy,” he told her and she nodded.
“Fine, Michael it is,” she stated and they both headed over to Michael’s apartment.
Michael was leaning back on the couch with Tess cooking something in the kitchen when a knock came at the door, he got up and made his way over to the door, he opened it and saw that Rath and Lonnie standing there.
“We need to talk,” Rath stated, Michael stood to the side and let them both through before shutting the door behind him and he motioned to the couch. “Max isn’t coming to the summit,” Rath stated and Michael nodded as Tess came round and sat next to Michael on the stools at the counter.
“So, what do you want us to do about it?” Tess asked.
“We were wondering if you could come in place for Max, just say that Max couldn’t come and sent you in place for him,” Lonnie told them and Michael looked at Tess before looking at them.
“I’m in, I want to go home,” he told them and they both nodded while smirking inwardly.
Ava walked about the town till she came to a stop at the Crashdown, she looked inside and saw that Liz was waitressing in her aqua green outfit with antennas on top of her head and a sliver alien head apron on the front. She was flirting with Max, who was sitting in one of the booths, who was flirting back. She looked around and saw that they were alone and guess that Liz’s parents owned the Crashdown before stepping over to the doors and opening.
Max and Liz turned around when they heard the jingle of the bell and saw Ava stepping in.
“Ava?” Max asked and she smiled.
“Hey, I thought maybe we could talk, I have some questions for you guys and I have a feeling you have some questions for me,” she admitted and Max nodded as he gestured to the other side of the booth.
“Sure, would you like something to eat?” he asked.
“I don’t have any money,” she admitted and Max shook his head.
“Relax, I’ll cover,” he told her and she nodded as she sat down on the other side.
“Thanks,” she whispered and Max shook his head.
“No problem, so what questions do you have?” he asked.
“You do know about destiny right?” she asked and Max’s expression turned wary.
“Yeah, that Tess and I were suppose to be together and Michael and Isabel suppose to be together,” he told her and she nodded.
“I’m impress that you refused to follow it,” she admitted and Max looked at her, shocked. “Relax, I wasn’t coming over here to shack up with you, one Zan was enough.”
“Did you and Zan?” Liz asked as she moved over to them, carrying plates of food with her and sat down next to Max.
“Yeah, but he was never fully into the relationship, I always felt he was waiting for someone else,” she admitted.
“Oh,” Liz stated and Ava nodded before wrinkling her nose.
“Is Tess and Michael together?” she asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, they got together over the summer,” Max explained and Ava tilted her head.
“How come? Didn’t you guys grow up together?” she asked and Max shook his head.
“No, Michael, Isabel and I were hatched before Tess was, we left the pods and got picked up by our adoptive parents, and Tess went off with our protector, Naesco. She only arrived in Roswell in May,” Max explained and Ava nodded.
“Gotcha,” Ava stated.
“What can you tell us about the summit?” Max asked. “Is it really that important?” he asked and Ava nodded.
“It’s a chance for all the leaders to get together and find someway to compromise, to try and bring peace on their planets, an end to the war,” Ava explained and Max shook his head.
“How come Lonnie, Rath and you couldn’t just go together and find out someway, did you really need Zan?” Max asked and Ava nodded.
“Zan was the king Max,” Ava explained.
“So, you are saying that they need someone with the royal seal in order to be allowed back home?” Max asked and Ava nodded.
“Yes, you need the king if you wish to return home, the granolith only obeys anyone with the royal seal and that’s you,” Ava explained and Max sighed.
“Great, bet Michael is going to love that,” he muttered and Ava looked at Liz, who just shook her head and Ava nodded.
“Listen, do you have any more questions? If not, I have to go because Rath and Lonnie are planning on heading back to New York tonight,” she informed them and Max nodded.
“No, it’s okay,” he told her and Liz smiled at Ava, she reached over and took her hand.
“Thanks,” she whispered and Ava smiled as she left the Crashdown, Liz just leaned into Max as Max wrapped an arm around her shoulder and kissed her forehead as they both sat there.
Kyle stepped in and waved when he saw Max and Liz, he moved over to them.
“Hey can I join you?” Kyle asked.
“Sure,” Max agreed and Liz smiled as she watched the easy going between the two boys, she was happy to see that they could get along now without all the tension and it made her love Max even more.
Michael and Tess arrived before Lonnie and Rath.
“You two ready?” Rath asked and Michael nodded as Ava turned up and her eyes narrowed when she saw Michael and Tess.
“What are you two doing here?” Ava asked.
“They’re coming to the summit with us,” Lonnie stated and Ava nodded as she took a step back.
“Cool,” she told them and Rath nodded as Michael and Tess got in the car.
“Get in,” Rath ordered her and Ava shook her head.
“It’s alright, there’s not enough space, beside, the summit wouldn’t want all of us there,” Ava stated as she took another step back only for Rath to reach out and grab her arm.
“You just keep that pretty mouth of your shut and we’ll be all happy,” Rath informed her before shoving her and getting in the car.
“Is she not coming with us?” Michael asked and Rath shook his head.
“Nah, enclosed space makes her nervous,” he lied and Michael nodded as Rath set the car in motion.
Ava watched as the headlights faded out of sight and hiked up her bag even higher, guilt started through her body and she turned back in the direction she came from, back to the Crashdown.
Max, Liz and Kyle were all settled at their booth, sharing a plate of fries and milkshakes.
“That never happened,” Kyle stated and Liz nodded.
“Alex did it, he rigged the bucket so it would hit the teacher but it ended up hitting the principle instead,” Liz proved and Kyle laughed.
“What about the time he rigged the computers?” Max jumped in and Kyle looked at him, shocked.
“That was him?” he asked and Max nodded.
“Oh yeah, he was totally boasting about it for days afterward, not that Liz and Maria were happy about it,” Max stated and Liz huffed.
“What did you expect?” she asked as she poked Max in the side, causing him to jerk and laugh at the same time.
“So, where are Alex and Maria anyway?” Kyle asked.
“Alex is studying with Sarah,” Liz started.
“French or Biology?” Kyle interrupted. “I saw that hickey,” he explained and Liz giggled.
“What hickey?” Max asked.
“When Alex was late for the meeting?” Liz asked and Max nodded. “I guess he was busy studying with Sarah,” she hinted and Max rolled his eyes. “And Maria is out on a date with James,” Liz finished.
“Isabel?” Kyle asked. “She managed to piss off Maria, she just stormed by Maria,” Kyle explained and Liz groaned.
“She must have heard Alex and I talking,” she explained and Max winced before shrugging.
“She broke up with Alex, she should have known that Alex wasn’t going to wait forever,” Max pointed out and Kyle nodded in agreement.
“I gotta agree with Max, Isabel has been a bit harsh toward Sarah,” Kyle agreed and Liz sighed.
“Should have expected it though but it’s not fair on Sarah, she makes Alex happy,” she argued and Max shrugged.
“That’s Isabel,” he informed and Liz rolled her eyes as she turned to face Kyle.
“Where are Michael and Tess?” Liz asked and Kyle looked at her.
“Tess told me that they were heading up to New York for the summit,” Kyle explained and Max stood up.
“What?” he demanded.
“Yeah, he even said that you said it was okay, that he was to go ahead and see if there was a way to get home for you guys,” he finished and Max slammed his fist onto the table.
“Damn it,” he hissed, Liz reached out and placed a hand onto his shoulder.
“Max,” she whispered in a soothing tone and felt his muscles relax under her hand.
“I need to go to New York to stop them,” he told her and she nodded.
“I know,” she whispered and he wrapped her up in his arms. “Max?” she asked and Max looked at her. “Be careful with the granolith, no matter what, don’t give it up,” she whispered and he looked down at her, puzzled but nodded.
“I promise,” he told her and she nodded. “I’ll be back as soon as I can,” he promised her before pulling away and cupping the back of his head, he kissed her gently on the lips before pulling away and walked out of the Crashdown, leaving Liz and Kyle alone.
“He’s mad,” Kyle stated and Liz smiled gently as she sat back down next to Kyle.
“I’m not surprise, Michael has been pushing his buttons ever since we came back,” Liz admitted and Kyle nodded as he munched on a fry.
“Why is he annoyed any way? I thought he supported your relationship, he seemed to support it before all this happened,” Kyle pointed out and Liz shrugged.
“I don’t think Michael ever actually accepted it, respected it yet, but not accept it. He always thought that they shouldn’t get attached to humans. They found out about the whole destiny thing after we freed Max, Michael and Isabel was to get together; Max and Tess were to get together. That all was ruined when Max and I ran away then came back refusing to break up,” Liz told him and Kyle shook his head.
“And I thought it was suppose to me not happy about your relationship,” Kyle teased, causing Liz to laugh as she pushed at his shoulder when the door opened once more, they turned to see Ava standing there.
“Ava?” Liz asked. “I thought you were with Tess, Michael, Rath and Lonnie,” Liz explained and Ava shrugged.
“Wasn’t enough room in the car,” Ava stated and Liz nodded.
“Do you want to join us?” Liz asked. “Kyle and I are just snacking on some food and catching up.”
“Sure, if there’s no bother?” Ava asked and Liz smiled as she shook her head.
“No, come on, what would you like?” Liz asked. “It’s on the house.” Ava smiled as she picked up the menu and ordered.
Rath and Lonnie led the way down the sewers till they came to a bunch of couches and a TV.
“Welcome to our humble bode,” Rath stated as he moved over to one of the couch and slumped himself down on it, Lonnie smirked as she moved over next to Rath and sat down next to him while Tess and Michael took the other couch.
“Nice place,” Michael stated and Lonnie smirked.
“Thanks, but it’s only a stopping place till we get back home where we belong,” Lonnie informed him and Michael leaned forward.
“How does this work?” Michael asked and Rath leaned forward too.
“There’s a summit, we arrive there and we meet the other leaders of their own planets. You make a deal to bring peace upon their planets and they give us a way home,” Rath explained and Michael nodded.
“Do we meet up with anyone before we go to the summit?” Michael asked and Rath nodded.
“Yeah, we meet up with…” Rath explained but Tess tuned him out when she felt a cold shiver run up her spine and she turned around to see furious dark eyes staring right back at her.
“Max?” Tess asked, causing Rath, Lonnie and Michael to spin around and see Max standing there, fury lining every part of his body as he glared at them.
TBC
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
Zanity: A lot of trouble if Max has anything to say about it.
roswell3053: Michael was desperate for some way home and insulting Diane was a part of it.
Timelord31: Wait and See
pandas2001:
Cocogurl: I'm just playing on how Michael and Isabel used to react whenever Max tried to do something for himself.
midnightstar29: I love Max being powerful too, I liked it when he was in control and knew what he was doing in season 1 and the beginning of season 2, when he and Liz broke up, he went weak. This is my chance to show what i thought Max would have been like.
Asabetha: Go back and read that chapter again, there's a clue hidden in there.
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 13
“What are you doing here?” Michael demanded as Max stalked forward. “Finally managed to tear yourself away from Liz and realise that she isn’t going to be able to help us?”
A fist landed in his face, causing him to fall flat back onto the ground and for the other three aliens to jump away from them. Max bent down and grabbed Michael’s jacket and hauled him up before pinning him against the wall.
“You are seriously pissing me off and moving me closer to the door to leaving Roswell for good,” Max informed him. “I told you to stay in Roswell, that we weren’t coming anywhere near here for any summit.”
“I want to go home and I will do whatever it takes,” Michael stated and Max smirked.
“Ava told me that you need a king in order to go home and I’m the only one with the symbol considering Zan is dead and guess what buddy, I’m not going anywhere near a spaceship cause I actually happens to like my life here,” Max gritted out.
Michael used his powers and shoved Max off him, causing Max to hit the ground as Michael straightened himself up.
“When are you going to get it in your head Max? Liz is just a human being, yeah, I gather that she is great in the sack but she is hardly worth all this agro, there is no way anyone will accept her in our world,” Michael stated as Max got himself up.
“Fuck you!” Max shouted, causing everyone to look at him, shocked. It was the first time they actually heard him swear and Tess felt fear running through her vein, she had heard of Zan’s wrath when he was extremely pissed off. “I’m getting fed up with your act!” Max snapped at him.
“Guys…” Tess started as she stepped in the middle only to step back out when Max and Michael step toward each other.
“You have acting like a spoilt little child who hasn’t been getting his way, all you ever do is get onto my case because you don’t like the fact that I’m the king or the fact that I actually stuck to my guns and decided to stay with the woman I love instead of breaking her heart and running off to my destiny, someone that I don’t even care, let alone love!” Max looked at Tess. “No offence, but I don’t really know you,” he told her and she nodded once to let him know that she understood.
“Oh wow,” Rath stated as he looked at Max. “You’re banging that chick!” Lonnie slapped him across the head.
“Shut it,” Lonnie hissed at him with a glare before turning back to Max and Michael. “Are you seriously with Tess?” she asked as she looked at Michael and he nodded. “You guys know about who you are suppose to be with and all that, right?” Lonnie asked.
“Yes,” Max informed her. “And frankly, I don’t care. I love Liz and it’s going to stay that way because I’m not going to let a fifty or so years message tell me who I’m suppose to be with,” he informed her.
“That message is our future, we were suppose to get together so we could go back home and save our people!” Michael snapped and Max glared at him.
“You and Isabel were suppose to get together but I didn’t exactly see you cosying up together did I? No, I saw Isabel running about with human males while you and Tess shacking up together, so much for destiny,” Max sneered.
“If you hasn’t ran off with Parker and shacked up with her, you would have realised your true feelings for Tess and everything would be totally perfect right now!” Michael snapped only to fly backward when Max brought up his hand and used his powers. Michael’s back slammed itself into the wall before slumping to the ground.
Michael groaned as he brought his head up and saw Max standing there.
“Never, ever insult Liz in front of me and never ever insult my intelligence, I have no feelings for Tess whatsoever. Liz Parker is my true love while you like it or not and it’s going to stay that way, you better accept it or forget about me being your king cause I will leave Roswell and you will never hear from me again and you can fight this damn war all by yourself,” Max informed, deadly warning melding in with his tone before he turned to Rath and Lonnie. “So, are we meeting anyone before the summit?” he asked and Lonnie nodded.
“Yeah, this guy we have to pass through first, he’ll test you to make sure you’re the real king,” Lonnie explained and Max nodded.
“Fine, let’s get this over and done with so I can go home before my parents noticed that I’m missing,” he muttered as Lonnie and Rath led the way.
They came to a stop when they saw a man standing near a table, Max walked over and sat down.
“This won’t take long,” the man told him and Max nodded as the man stood behind Max and lifted his hand. Soon a bright light shot out of Max’s forehead and the royal symbol shone brightly in the sky, revealing to everyone that he was the king. “Congratulations Sir, you have passed,” the man stated when he dropped his hand, Max stood up and led the way into the summit where there were four people standing the table.
“Brody?” Max asked as Brody stepped forward and he shook his head.
“Sorry, I’m Larek, I’ve taken host of this body for this meeting,” he explained and Max nodded.
“Okay, can you all please tell me your name,” Max told them.
“I’m Kathana,” a red haired lady stood up and bowed her head.
“I’m Sero,” a dark haired male stated.
“I’m Hanar,” another dark haired male stated and Max nodded.
“And I’m Nicholas and I’ve come to talk for Antar in place of Khivar,” a male voice stated from the shadows as a small boy stepped forward.
“Nicholas,” Max stated.
“You know him?” Kathana asked and Max turned to face her.
“He ambushed me and my family, wiped out the humans to look for us,” Max told her and she turned to face Nicholas.
“Cowards as usual,” she muttered.
“And I’ll be talking for Earth and Antar,” Max stated as he looked at Nicholas. “Considering Antar is my planet after all.” Nicholas sneered.
“Like Hell Zan, Max whatever your name is,” Nicholas stated. “Khivar has a deal for you all, give him the Granolith and he will call off the war.”
“The Granolith?” Larek asked. “That has not been seen in years,” he exclaimed.
“Khivar has reasons to believe that it was sent down with the royal four,” Nicholas hissed as he glared at Max, causing everyone to look at him.
“Forget it,” Max stated and Michael looked at him. “I don’t have the granolith,” he informed.
“Liar!” Nicholas snapped as he raised his hand and Max snorted.
“Do you remember the last time you tried to attack me?” Max asked with a glint in his eyes and Nicholas backed down, causing Max to nod. “Khivar is not getting the Granolith and you can bet that I will be taking my planet back thank you, I hate it when people take something that mine and ruin them,” Max informed him. “Tell Khivar to watch his back from now on and if I see any of his little minions hanging around, he will never have any contact with them again as they will be six feet under ground, simple as that,” Max finished.
“Max…” Michael hissed but Max held up his hand as he stood up.
“The granolith is safe wherever it is and I no longer wish to have any more summit, get out of those bodies and heal them as you and refuse to come back here again, trust me when I say that I will call war if you dare to use human beings again,” Max ordered and three of the aliens left the human bodies, taking the humans back with them to replace them in their rightful places.
Max turned to face Nicholas. “Take this a warning, if we meet again, it will be the last time,” Max informed him, causing Nicholas to growl before stalking off. Max turned to Brody/Larek.
“Nice to meet you again,” Larek told him and Max looked at him, confused.
“I’m sorry, I haven’t retained all of my memories, I only know our names and what we were in our past lives,” Max apologised and Larek nodded.
“The crash must have interrupted your memories retrievals,” Larek explained. “We were friends on our planets,” Larek told him and Max nodded.
“And you have taken my boss’ body to take over,” Max informed and Larek chuckled slightly.
“Yes, sorry about that,” Larek told him. “We have had our eyes on your for a while, when the ship crashed, there was a signal to let us to know where you crashed. Unfortunately we couldn’t rescues you as the war was heavy back then so we thought you would be safe where you were. When I started looking for someway to communicate with you, I found out that this young man was looking for a place to buy and I encouraged him to buy the UFO Centre so I could made contact with you,” Larek explained.
“How come you didn’t just come to us in the beginning?” Max asked, curiously and Larek smiled slightly.
“Inhabiting a human being takes a lot of time, not to mention we can only take their bodies when we have fully sustained it in order to take us in, if it was done wrong, their heart would stop and eventually could kill them,” Larek explained and Max winced, causing Larek to nod in agreement.
“How can we contact you if we need your help?” Max asked and Larek shook his head.
“There is no way, I will contact you when I get the chance,” he explained before bowing his head and disappearing in front of Max. Max turned around to face the rest.
“Let’s go home,” he informed them then brushed past them and walked out of the building.
Liz, Ava and Alex occupied one of the booths while Isabel sat at the table.
“Where’s Max?” Maria asked as she came into the Crashdown.
“In New York,” Liz stated before throwing a glare at Isabel, who glared back at her.
“What the hell is your problem?” Isabel snapped.
“My problem is that you supposedly betrayed Max in your past life and didn’t even bothered to tell him!” Liz snapped, causing Isabel to rock back in shock.
“How the hell do you know about that?” Isabel snapped.
“Lonnie actually had the guts to own up to Max about what Vilandra did in their past life, more than I can say for you,” she muttered.
“This has nothing to do with you,” Isabel snipped and Liz rolled her eyes.
“Max didn’t seem to think that when he came to me, furious that his own sister couldn’t even tell him that she learned something of her past and started meeting up with his enemies behind his back, that’s counts as betrayal in this life time,” Liz informed her before shaking her head. “I’ll be surprise if Max could trust you right away after what you did,” Liz informed her.
“Max is my brother, he trust me,” Isabel stated and Maria snorted, causing everyone to look at her.
“Honey, you betrayed Max by messing around with Liz’s head, by meeting up with his enemies behind his back and basically being a snooty bitch who can’t handle the fact that she is no longer number one in her brother’s life,” Maria informed her before shrugging. “Max will forgive you, that’s who he is but he will never forget and it will take a long time for him to trust you again, if ever.”
“You don’t know what you are talking about,” Isabel stated and Alex nodded.
“Actually, I agree with Maria and Liz, Max may be forgiving but I have noticed that he never forgets,” Alex agreed, Isabel looked at him shocked before looking away.
“Are you telling me Max is in New York right now? With Rath, Lonnie, Michael and Tess?” Ava demanded and Liz nodded. “They’ll kill him!” Ava exclaimed and Liz looked back at her, shocked.
“What?” she demanded and Ava wiped a tear away from her face.
“They killed Zan, Zan didn’t want to go to the summit so they killed him. They need a king to take them home and Max is the only one left with the royal seal, until he completes your bond by marrying you,” Ava explained and Liz felt tears fill her eyes. “You can save him,” Ava told her and Liz shook her head.
“How?” Liz asked. “Of all the times I actually helped Max, I was drawing on his powers,” she explained and Ava pulled her to toward Isabel and sat her across from her before grabbing a chair and pulling it close.
“Liz, it’s inside of you, when Max healed you, he changed you, you are a part of him,” Ava explained and Liz felt tears of frustration come to her.
“What can I do?” she asked. “I’m only human,” she muttered bitterly as she shot a look at Isabel, only for Isabel to look away as understanding dawned on her. Because she and Michael kept putting Liz down and doing in front of Max, Liz had been receiving it through their visions that they don’t believe in her, even after she saved their lives more times than they saved hers.
Isabel squared her shoulders; she was going to do her best to make amends for what she has done to Liz and hopefully to Max. She turned to face Liz.
“You can do it,” Isabel stated and Liz looked at her shocked, Maria stepped forward and placed a hand on Liz’s shoulder, causing Liz to look at her.
“They are right Liz, if anyone can reach Max and save him, it’s you,” Maria encouraged and Liz took a deep breath before she turned to Isabel.
“Okay,” she whispered and Isabel nodded as she held out her hands, Liz placed her hands into hers and they both closed their eyes.
“Think of Max, think of how much he means to you, think of everything you went through,” Ava whispered. “Now think of your bond together and feel yourself going toward Max.”
“You lied!” Michael snapped, causing Max, Tess, Rath and Lonnie to look at him.
“Yes,” Max stated.
“Why?” Michael exclaimed. “That was our chance to go home!”
“I don’t trust Nicholas and I don’t trust Khivar, Liz had a bad feeling about all of this and I have to say, I agree with her. We don’t know what the Granolith can do so I’m not giving it up to anyone,” Max informed as they made their way out onto the street, Tess turned to Max with a curious look.
“What do you mean, Liz had a bad feeling about this?” Tess asked and Max cut his eyes at her before looking forward.
“Ever since I healed Liz, she is has been getting gut instincts, she was right all the time every time she felt something was wrong, I’m not going to ignore her when she tells me that she has a bad feeling about anything,” Max informed them when he felt a funny feeling.
Lonnie lifted her hand and placed it over Michael’s head, a glowing appeared and Michael’s eyes rolled up into the back of his head while Rath covered Tess’s mouth with his hand while raising his other hand toward the scaffold.
Max looked across the road, he tilted his head slightly when he saw Liz standing across from him, tears running down her cheeks and she mouthed something to him that was inaudible.
Frustrated, Liz lifted her arms and made ‘come here’ motions toward Max, urging him to move faster. Max took two steps forward only for a loud crash to ring from behind him, causing Max to duck his head when glass and metal shattered all over the place. Max spun around to see the scaffold was lying, broken on the floor before spinning around and saw that Liz was gone.
“Liz?” he called out, looking around when he realised that Tess and Michael were gone. “Damn!” Max snapped before he ran off in the direction they came from in the first place.
Max arrived back at the place where the summit had been held, he found Michael and Tess bound on the floor. He hurried over to them and untied them.
“Are you okay?” he asked.
“Nicholas tried to get into our mind, we both fought him,” Tess gasped out and Max nodded. “How did you get away? I saw Rath use his powers to bring the scaffold down on you,” Tess exclaimed.
“Liz saved me,” Max replied as he loosened Michael and shook his head. “Let’s get back home,” he muttered to them and Michael wrapped an arm around Tess’ waist and all three of them walked out, not once looking back.
Liz came down the stairs and saw that Ava was packing her bag.
“So, you’re moving on?” Liz asked when she came to a stop at the bottom and Ava nodded as she looked at Liz.
“Yep, gonna hit the coast, having a travel around, maybe see how San Francisco is,” Ava told her and Liz nodded.
“Thank you,” Liz told her and Ava nodded before Liz reached out and hugged Ava. Ava hugged her back before they pulled away and she rolled her eyes.
“Such a cornball,” she stated and Liz giggled as Ava grabbed her bag and left the Crashdown. Liz sighed as she rested her head on the doorway, watching Ava leave.
“You should have told me,” Max stated and Isabel sighed as she turned around from where she was staring out of the window in front of the sink to face her brother, who was leaning against the counter.
“How could I?” Isabel asked. “I betrayed you in our past life and I betrayed you again in this life time by meeting up with our enemies behind your back and trying to break you and Liz up,” Isabel explained and Max sighed.
“Liz told me that you helped her find me,” Max stated and Isabel nodded.
“She couldn’t do it at first, she said that she was only human and it hit me, Michael and I had been putting her down all the time by saying that we almost lost our chance to find you,” Isabel told him.
“How did she finally save me?” Max asked.
“Ava and Maria, they told her that they believed in her and she was the only one who could find you as you two had a bond,” Isabel explained and Max nodded.
“From now on, we don’t believe anything without asking the others, Isabel, you’re my sister, you should have been able to come to me and told me these things rather than let me hear it from Lonnie!” he exclaimed and Isabel nodded.
“I know, I’m sorry,” she whispered and Max pinched the bridge of his nose as he nodded.
“I know,” he whispered and Isabel sighed before looking at Max.
“Can you ever forgive me?” she asked and Max looked at her.
“Yes, I can,” he admitted and Isabel sighed with relief before tensing up once more. “But I can’t forget and it will take me a long time to trust you again. Forgiving and regaining trust is two different things,” Max explained and Isabel nodded as Max pulled away. “Now I gotta go and see Liz,” he told her and Isabel nodded as Max left the house.
Liz found herself standing in front of her mirror, peering at herself as she looked at her body. There was a tap at the window and she turned to see Max sliding himself through the window.
“Hey,” she greeted breathless with a smile as Max moved closer and kissed her gently on the lips as a greeting before pulling away and noticing the mirror. He nodded his head at it.
“What are you up to?” he asked and Liz smiled, sheepish as a faint blush came over her cheeks as she turned back to the mirror.
“Just looking for anything different,” she admitted and Max smiled slightly.
“You mean something like this?” he asked as he slid a hand behind her head and stuck two fingers out, mimicking antennas and she laughed slightly, brushing a hand over her cheek.
“Yeah,” she admitted and he laughed too as he dropped his hand and wrapped his arms around her waist.
“You okay with all of this?” he asked and Liz shrugged as she rested her hands over his and rested her head against his chest.
“I knew that you ‘awakened’ something inside of me when you healed me, all I knew that I started having these feelings that told me that something was going to go wrong or if something major was going to happen,” she told him. “I never actually told you this, but I kinda wished that I had powers too, like the time when we were in Michael’s apartment?” she asked and Max caught on.
“When I made you glow,” he stated and she turned around in his arms and lifted a hand, she placed her fingers on his arm and a slight glow started following her fingers.
“And I said I couldn’t make you glow but now I can,” she whispered and Max grinned.
“My little spitfire,” Max teased and Liz laughed slightly as Max kissed her on the forehead. “So, did Ava give you any ideas of why you have powers?” Max asked and Liz nodded.
“She thinks you changed me when you healed me,” she told Max and Max nodded, he had a feeling that was a part of it but wasn’t all of it. “And I get the feeling that you are not satisfied with that,” Liz stated, causing Max to look at her. “Want to tell me what’s going on in your mind?”
“I just get the feeling that there is more to you having powers than it’s being shown,” Max admitted, causing Liz to tilt her head slightly. “When we made love, I felt this, surge, flowing through me. I think I might have made you queen,” Max admitted and Liz jerked away from his chest in shock.
“But Tess…” Liz stated and Max shrugged.
“Liz, Zan died in his past life and I’m the reincarnation, isn’t the wedding between Zan and Ava null and void considering we both died?” Max asked and Liz looked at him, stumped.
“I guess,” Liz stated.
“So, it would make sense as I chose you instead of Tess, you’re now my queen,” Max stated and Liz arched an eyebrow at him.
“And you like that thought,” she told him, poking her index finger into his ribs before pulling away out of his arms.
“Why wouldn’t I?” Max asked as he tried to grab Liz only for her to invade his hand. “The woman I love is my queen,” he grabbed her arm and slowly pulled her into his arms. “My lover,” he cupped the back of her head and brought his head down. “My bride,” he kissed her, causing Liz to moan as she wrapped her arms around his neck.
“Hm, Max Evans,” Liz moaned out as Max broke their kiss and latched onto her neck. “Is that your way of proposing to me?” she asked and Max sucked on her pulse point, causing her to jerk her hips into his and for Max to cup her butt.
“Not yet, just enjoying the thought of our wedding,” Max muttered as he came back up and kissed her again as he moved her backward toward her bed.
“You mean our wedding night,” Liz teased as she felt the back of her knees hit the bed.
“We could practice for it right now,” Max whispered and Liz giggled as she felt her back hit the bed.
TBC
Zanity: A lot of trouble if Max has anything to say about it.
roswell3053: Michael was desperate for some way home and insulting Diane was a part of it.
Timelord31: Wait and See
pandas2001:
Cocogurl: I'm just playing on how Michael and Isabel used to react whenever Max tried to do something for himself.
midnightstar29: I love Max being powerful too, I liked it when he was in control and knew what he was doing in season 1 and the beginning of season 2, when he and Liz broke up, he went weak. This is my chance to show what i thought Max would have been like.
Asabetha: Go back and read that chapter again, there's a clue hidden in there.
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 13
“What are you doing here?” Michael demanded as Max stalked forward. “Finally managed to tear yourself away from Liz and realise that she isn’t going to be able to help us?”
A fist landed in his face, causing him to fall flat back onto the ground and for the other three aliens to jump away from them. Max bent down and grabbed Michael’s jacket and hauled him up before pinning him against the wall.
“You are seriously pissing me off and moving me closer to the door to leaving Roswell for good,” Max informed him. “I told you to stay in Roswell, that we weren’t coming anywhere near here for any summit.”
“I want to go home and I will do whatever it takes,” Michael stated and Max smirked.
“Ava told me that you need a king in order to go home and I’m the only one with the symbol considering Zan is dead and guess what buddy, I’m not going anywhere near a spaceship cause I actually happens to like my life here,” Max gritted out.
Michael used his powers and shoved Max off him, causing Max to hit the ground as Michael straightened himself up.
“When are you going to get it in your head Max? Liz is just a human being, yeah, I gather that she is great in the sack but she is hardly worth all this agro, there is no way anyone will accept her in our world,” Michael stated as Max got himself up.
“Fuck you!” Max shouted, causing everyone to look at him, shocked. It was the first time they actually heard him swear and Tess felt fear running through her vein, she had heard of Zan’s wrath when he was extremely pissed off. “I’m getting fed up with your act!” Max snapped at him.
“Guys…” Tess started as she stepped in the middle only to step back out when Max and Michael step toward each other.
“You have acting like a spoilt little child who hasn’t been getting his way, all you ever do is get onto my case because you don’t like the fact that I’m the king or the fact that I actually stuck to my guns and decided to stay with the woman I love instead of breaking her heart and running off to my destiny, someone that I don’t even care, let alone love!” Max looked at Tess. “No offence, but I don’t really know you,” he told her and she nodded once to let him know that she understood.
“Oh wow,” Rath stated as he looked at Max. “You’re banging that chick!” Lonnie slapped him across the head.
“Shut it,” Lonnie hissed at him with a glare before turning back to Max and Michael. “Are you seriously with Tess?” she asked as she looked at Michael and he nodded. “You guys know about who you are suppose to be with and all that, right?” Lonnie asked.
“Yes,” Max informed her. “And frankly, I don’t care. I love Liz and it’s going to stay that way because I’m not going to let a fifty or so years message tell me who I’m suppose to be with,” he informed her.
“That message is our future, we were suppose to get together so we could go back home and save our people!” Michael snapped and Max glared at him.
“You and Isabel were suppose to get together but I didn’t exactly see you cosying up together did I? No, I saw Isabel running about with human males while you and Tess shacking up together, so much for destiny,” Max sneered.
“If you hasn’t ran off with Parker and shacked up with her, you would have realised your true feelings for Tess and everything would be totally perfect right now!” Michael snapped only to fly backward when Max brought up his hand and used his powers. Michael’s back slammed itself into the wall before slumping to the ground.
Michael groaned as he brought his head up and saw Max standing there.
“Never, ever insult Liz in front of me and never ever insult my intelligence, I have no feelings for Tess whatsoever. Liz Parker is my true love while you like it or not and it’s going to stay that way, you better accept it or forget about me being your king cause I will leave Roswell and you will never hear from me again and you can fight this damn war all by yourself,” Max informed, deadly warning melding in with his tone before he turned to Rath and Lonnie. “So, are we meeting anyone before the summit?” he asked and Lonnie nodded.
“Yeah, this guy we have to pass through first, he’ll test you to make sure you’re the real king,” Lonnie explained and Max nodded.
“Fine, let’s get this over and done with so I can go home before my parents noticed that I’m missing,” he muttered as Lonnie and Rath led the way.
They came to a stop when they saw a man standing near a table, Max walked over and sat down.
“This won’t take long,” the man told him and Max nodded as the man stood behind Max and lifted his hand. Soon a bright light shot out of Max’s forehead and the royal symbol shone brightly in the sky, revealing to everyone that he was the king. “Congratulations Sir, you have passed,” the man stated when he dropped his hand, Max stood up and led the way into the summit where there were four people standing the table.
“Brody?” Max asked as Brody stepped forward and he shook his head.
“Sorry, I’m Larek, I’ve taken host of this body for this meeting,” he explained and Max nodded.
“Okay, can you all please tell me your name,” Max told them.
“I’m Kathana,” a red haired lady stood up and bowed her head.
“I’m Sero,” a dark haired male stated.
“I’m Hanar,” another dark haired male stated and Max nodded.
“And I’m Nicholas and I’ve come to talk for Antar in place of Khivar,” a male voice stated from the shadows as a small boy stepped forward.
“Nicholas,” Max stated.
“You know him?” Kathana asked and Max turned to face her.
“He ambushed me and my family, wiped out the humans to look for us,” Max told her and she turned to face Nicholas.
“Cowards as usual,” she muttered.
“And I’ll be talking for Earth and Antar,” Max stated as he looked at Nicholas. “Considering Antar is my planet after all.” Nicholas sneered.
“Like Hell Zan, Max whatever your name is,” Nicholas stated. “Khivar has a deal for you all, give him the Granolith and he will call off the war.”
“The Granolith?” Larek asked. “That has not been seen in years,” he exclaimed.
“Khivar has reasons to believe that it was sent down with the royal four,” Nicholas hissed as he glared at Max, causing everyone to look at him.
“Forget it,” Max stated and Michael looked at him. “I don’t have the granolith,” he informed.
“Liar!” Nicholas snapped as he raised his hand and Max snorted.
“Do you remember the last time you tried to attack me?” Max asked with a glint in his eyes and Nicholas backed down, causing Max to nod. “Khivar is not getting the Granolith and you can bet that I will be taking my planet back thank you, I hate it when people take something that mine and ruin them,” Max informed him. “Tell Khivar to watch his back from now on and if I see any of his little minions hanging around, he will never have any contact with them again as they will be six feet under ground, simple as that,” Max finished.
“Max…” Michael hissed but Max held up his hand as he stood up.
“The granolith is safe wherever it is and I no longer wish to have any more summit, get out of those bodies and heal them as you and refuse to come back here again, trust me when I say that I will call war if you dare to use human beings again,” Max ordered and three of the aliens left the human bodies, taking the humans back with them to replace them in their rightful places.
Max turned to face Nicholas. “Take this a warning, if we meet again, it will be the last time,” Max informed him, causing Nicholas to growl before stalking off. Max turned to Brody/Larek.
“Nice to meet you again,” Larek told him and Max looked at him, confused.
“I’m sorry, I haven’t retained all of my memories, I only know our names and what we were in our past lives,” Max apologised and Larek nodded.
“The crash must have interrupted your memories retrievals,” Larek explained. “We were friends on our planets,” Larek told him and Max nodded.
“And you have taken my boss’ body to take over,” Max informed and Larek chuckled slightly.
“Yes, sorry about that,” Larek told him. “We have had our eyes on your for a while, when the ship crashed, there was a signal to let us to know where you crashed. Unfortunately we couldn’t rescues you as the war was heavy back then so we thought you would be safe where you were. When I started looking for someway to communicate with you, I found out that this young man was looking for a place to buy and I encouraged him to buy the UFO Centre so I could made contact with you,” Larek explained.
“How come you didn’t just come to us in the beginning?” Max asked, curiously and Larek smiled slightly.
“Inhabiting a human being takes a lot of time, not to mention we can only take their bodies when we have fully sustained it in order to take us in, if it was done wrong, their heart would stop and eventually could kill them,” Larek explained and Max winced, causing Larek to nod in agreement.
“How can we contact you if we need your help?” Max asked and Larek shook his head.
“There is no way, I will contact you when I get the chance,” he explained before bowing his head and disappearing in front of Max. Max turned around to face the rest.
“Let’s go home,” he informed them then brushed past them and walked out of the building.
Liz, Ava and Alex occupied one of the booths while Isabel sat at the table.
“Where’s Max?” Maria asked as she came into the Crashdown.
“In New York,” Liz stated before throwing a glare at Isabel, who glared back at her.
“What the hell is your problem?” Isabel snapped.
“My problem is that you supposedly betrayed Max in your past life and didn’t even bothered to tell him!” Liz snapped, causing Isabel to rock back in shock.
“How the hell do you know about that?” Isabel snapped.
“Lonnie actually had the guts to own up to Max about what Vilandra did in their past life, more than I can say for you,” she muttered.
“This has nothing to do with you,” Isabel snipped and Liz rolled her eyes.
“Max didn’t seem to think that when he came to me, furious that his own sister couldn’t even tell him that she learned something of her past and started meeting up with his enemies behind his back, that’s counts as betrayal in this life time,” Liz informed her before shaking her head. “I’ll be surprise if Max could trust you right away after what you did,” Liz informed her.
“Max is my brother, he trust me,” Isabel stated and Maria snorted, causing everyone to look at her.
“Honey, you betrayed Max by messing around with Liz’s head, by meeting up with his enemies behind his back and basically being a snooty bitch who can’t handle the fact that she is no longer number one in her brother’s life,” Maria informed her before shrugging. “Max will forgive you, that’s who he is but he will never forget and it will take a long time for him to trust you again, if ever.”
“You don’t know what you are talking about,” Isabel stated and Alex nodded.
“Actually, I agree with Maria and Liz, Max may be forgiving but I have noticed that he never forgets,” Alex agreed, Isabel looked at him shocked before looking away.
“Are you telling me Max is in New York right now? With Rath, Lonnie, Michael and Tess?” Ava demanded and Liz nodded. “They’ll kill him!” Ava exclaimed and Liz looked back at her, shocked.
“What?” she demanded and Ava wiped a tear away from her face.
“They killed Zan, Zan didn’t want to go to the summit so they killed him. They need a king to take them home and Max is the only one left with the royal seal, until he completes your bond by marrying you,” Ava explained and Liz felt tears fill her eyes. “You can save him,” Ava told her and Liz shook her head.
“How?” Liz asked. “Of all the times I actually helped Max, I was drawing on his powers,” she explained and Ava pulled her to toward Isabel and sat her across from her before grabbing a chair and pulling it close.
“Liz, it’s inside of you, when Max healed you, he changed you, you are a part of him,” Ava explained and Liz felt tears of frustration come to her.
“What can I do?” she asked. “I’m only human,” she muttered bitterly as she shot a look at Isabel, only for Isabel to look away as understanding dawned on her. Because she and Michael kept putting Liz down and doing in front of Max, Liz had been receiving it through their visions that they don’t believe in her, even after she saved their lives more times than they saved hers.
Isabel squared her shoulders; she was going to do her best to make amends for what she has done to Liz and hopefully to Max. She turned to face Liz.
“You can do it,” Isabel stated and Liz looked at her shocked, Maria stepped forward and placed a hand on Liz’s shoulder, causing Liz to look at her.
“They are right Liz, if anyone can reach Max and save him, it’s you,” Maria encouraged and Liz took a deep breath before she turned to Isabel.
“Okay,” she whispered and Isabel nodded as she held out her hands, Liz placed her hands into hers and they both closed their eyes.
“Think of Max, think of how much he means to you, think of everything you went through,” Ava whispered. “Now think of your bond together and feel yourself going toward Max.”
“You lied!” Michael snapped, causing Max, Tess, Rath and Lonnie to look at him.
“Yes,” Max stated.
“Why?” Michael exclaimed. “That was our chance to go home!”
“I don’t trust Nicholas and I don’t trust Khivar, Liz had a bad feeling about all of this and I have to say, I agree with her. We don’t know what the Granolith can do so I’m not giving it up to anyone,” Max informed as they made their way out onto the street, Tess turned to Max with a curious look.
“What do you mean, Liz had a bad feeling about this?” Tess asked and Max cut his eyes at her before looking forward.
“Ever since I healed Liz, she is has been getting gut instincts, she was right all the time every time she felt something was wrong, I’m not going to ignore her when she tells me that she has a bad feeling about anything,” Max informed them when he felt a funny feeling.
Lonnie lifted her hand and placed it over Michael’s head, a glowing appeared and Michael’s eyes rolled up into the back of his head while Rath covered Tess’s mouth with his hand while raising his other hand toward the scaffold.
Max looked across the road, he tilted his head slightly when he saw Liz standing across from him, tears running down her cheeks and she mouthed something to him that was inaudible.
Frustrated, Liz lifted her arms and made ‘come here’ motions toward Max, urging him to move faster. Max took two steps forward only for a loud crash to ring from behind him, causing Max to duck his head when glass and metal shattered all over the place. Max spun around to see the scaffold was lying, broken on the floor before spinning around and saw that Liz was gone.
“Liz?” he called out, looking around when he realised that Tess and Michael were gone. “Damn!” Max snapped before he ran off in the direction they came from in the first place.
Max arrived back at the place where the summit had been held, he found Michael and Tess bound on the floor. He hurried over to them and untied them.
“Are you okay?” he asked.
“Nicholas tried to get into our mind, we both fought him,” Tess gasped out and Max nodded. “How did you get away? I saw Rath use his powers to bring the scaffold down on you,” Tess exclaimed.
“Liz saved me,” Max replied as he loosened Michael and shook his head. “Let’s get back home,” he muttered to them and Michael wrapped an arm around Tess’ waist and all three of them walked out, not once looking back.
Liz came down the stairs and saw that Ava was packing her bag.
“So, you’re moving on?” Liz asked when she came to a stop at the bottom and Ava nodded as she looked at Liz.
“Yep, gonna hit the coast, having a travel around, maybe see how San Francisco is,” Ava told her and Liz nodded.
“Thank you,” Liz told her and Ava nodded before Liz reached out and hugged Ava. Ava hugged her back before they pulled away and she rolled her eyes.
“Such a cornball,” she stated and Liz giggled as Ava grabbed her bag and left the Crashdown. Liz sighed as she rested her head on the doorway, watching Ava leave.
“You should have told me,” Max stated and Isabel sighed as she turned around from where she was staring out of the window in front of the sink to face her brother, who was leaning against the counter.
“How could I?” Isabel asked. “I betrayed you in our past life and I betrayed you again in this life time by meeting up with our enemies behind your back and trying to break you and Liz up,” Isabel explained and Max sighed.
“Liz told me that you helped her find me,” Max stated and Isabel nodded.
“She couldn’t do it at first, she said that she was only human and it hit me, Michael and I had been putting her down all the time by saying that we almost lost our chance to find you,” Isabel told him.
“How did she finally save me?” Max asked.
“Ava and Maria, they told her that they believed in her and she was the only one who could find you as you two had a bond,” Isabel explained and Max nodded.
“From now on, we don’t believe anything without asking the others, Isabel, you’re my sister, you should have been able to come to me and told me these things rather than let me hear it from Lonnie!” he exclaimed and Isabel nodded.
“I know, I’m sorry,” she whispered and Max pinched the bridge of his nose as he nodded.
“I know,” he whispered and Isabel sighed before looking at Max.
“Can you ever forgive me?” she asked and Max looked at her.
“Yes, I can,” he admitted and Isabel sighed with relief before tensing up once more. “But I can’t forget and it will take me a long time to trust you again. Forgiving and regaining trust is two different things,” Max explained and Isabel nodded as Max pulled away. “Now I gotta go and see Liz,” he told her and Isabel nodded as Max left the house.
Liz found herself standing in front of her mirror, peering at herself as she looked at her body. There was a tap at the window and she turned to see Max sliding himself through the window.
“Hey,” she greeted breathless with a smile as Max moved closer and kissed her gently on the lips as a greeting before pulling away and noticing the mirror. He nodded his head at it.
“What are you up to?” he asked and Liz smiled, sheepish as a faint blush came over her cheeks as she turned back to the mirror.
“Just looking for anything different,” she admitted and Max smiled slightly.
“You mean something like this?” he asked as he slid a hand behind her head and stuck two fingers out, mimicking antennas and she laughed slightly, brushing a hand over her cheek.
“Yeah,” she admitted and he laughed too as he dropped his hand and wrapped his arms around her waist.
“You okay with all of this?” he asked and Liz shrugged as she rested her hands over his and rested her head against his chest.
“I knew that you ‘awakened’ something inside of me when you healed me, all I knew that I started having these feelings that told me that something was going to go wrong or if something major was going to happen,” she told him. “I never actually told you this, but I kinda wished that I had powers too, like the time when we were in Michael’s apartment?” she asked and Max caught on.
“When I made you glow,” he stated and she turned around in his arms and lifted a hand, she placed her fingers on his arm and a slight glow started following her fingers.
“And I said I couldn’t make you glow but now I can,” she whispered and Max grinned.
“My little spitfire,” Max teased and Liz laughed slightly as Max kissed her on the forehead. “So, did Ava give you any ideas of why you have powers?” Max asked and Liz nodded.
“She thinks you changed me when you healed me,” she told Max and Max nodded, he had a feeling that was a part of it but wasn’t all of it. “And I get the feeling that you are not satisfied with that,” Liz stated, causing Max to look at her. “Want to tell me what’s going on in your mind?”
“I just get the feeling that there is more to you having powers than it’s being shown,” Max admitted, causing Liz to tilt her head slightly. “When we made love, I felt this, surge, flowing through me. I think I might have made you queen,” Max admitted and Liz jerked away from his chest in shock.
“But Tess…” Liz stated and Max shrugged.
“Liz, Zan died in his past life and I’m the reincarnation, isn’t the wedding between Zan and Ava null and void considering we both died?” Max asked and Liz looked at him, stumped.
“I guess,” Liz stated.
“So, it would make sense as I chose you instead of Tess, you’re now my queen,” Max stated and Liz arched an eyebrow at him.
“And you like that thought,” she told him, poking her index finger into his ribs before pulling away out of his arms.
“Why wouldn’t I?” Max asked as he tried to grab Liz only for her to invade his hand. “The woman I love is my queen,” he grabbed her arm and slowly pulled her into his arms. “My lover,” he cupped the back of her head and brought his head down. “My bride,” he kissed her, causing Liz to moan as she wrapped her arms around his neck.
“Hm, Max Evans,” Liz moaned out as Max broke their kiss and latched onto her neck. “Is that your way of proposing to me?” she asked and Max sucked on her pulse point, causing her to jerk her hips into his and for Max to cup her butt.
“Not yet, just enjoying the thought of our wedding,” Max muttered as he came back up and kissed her again as he moved her backward toward her bed.
“You mean our wedding night,” Liz teased as she felt the back of her knees hit the bed.
“We could practice for it right now,” Max whispered and Liz giggled as she felt her back hit the bed.
TBC
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
Cocogurl: Isabel still has a long way to go. Michael, don't expect it to be soon. There are still some problems and it won't be one of the gang who will knock sense into him. You'll see.
Zanity: They tend to be a little slow on the uptake but it will all sort itself out. and i have to admit, you are one crazy person. Glad you like Max being stronger, the proposal, don't worry too much about it.
roswell3053: To Isabel and Michael, Tess is still the queen, even to Tess, she thinks she is queen, no one will know about Liz till way later in the story. It is a little wishful thinking as Isabel and Michael are having a hard time accepting that Max is king, they won't react too well that Liz is queen.
Timelord: Glad you like Max standing up for himself.
Luna_Seer: I'm glad you like the story. I'm glad you like the gang and the balance and the relationship between Max and Liz. I never saw Maria as the type of girl to wait around on Michael, i always thought she was more independant than that. Yep, Tess won't be trying to break Max and Liz up but she still holds out hope. Sarah, hmm we'll see. James, yes he will find out but that is not for a while. Liz, well everyone else got stronger with their powers so Liz will but it will be a while before she can do powers independantly, she will be using and helping Max with his first.
Here's the next chapter.
Slight lines from Four Aliens and A Baby.
Chapter 14
Max came out of his bedroom in his joggers, wiping his eyes as he made his way into the kitchen where his mother was making breakfast. She smiled when she saw Max making his way over to her. His hair was sticking up just like it used to when he was a kid and it made her wish that he was six years old again.
“Morning honey,” Diane greeted, Max looked up and smiled when he saw her, he rounded the counter and kissed her on the cheek.
“Morning mom,” he greeted before moving over to the table where the plates and glasses of juice were waiting for the family. Diane just looked at her son, shocked. He rarely showed affection and wondered what happened to make him to show her affection.
“How’s Liz?” Diane asked as she walked over to the table with a plate of pancakes and bacons.
“She’s fine,” Max told her. “I’m picking her up before we head to school.”
“That’s fine, do you think she would like to come over for dinner one night?” Diane asked and Max looked up at her.
“Erm, I can ask her if you like,” Max told her and Diane smiled.
“Sure, I like her, she seems like a sweet girl,” Diane told him and Max smothered a smile behind his glass of orange juice.
“Sure is,” he stated with a nod before taking a sip while Diane looked at her son once more. He had seemed different since he and Liz got back from wherever it was they were, he was less sombre, more outgoing. He was smiling and laughing more than he used to do and it made her wonder what happened between the two of them when a thought popped into her head at the possible situation and she looked at her son once more, biting her bottom lip, wondering how she was going to bring it up with him.
“So, are you and Isabel getting along better?” Diane asked and Max looked at his mom and sighed as he shrugged.
“I don’t know mom,” he admitted and she brought the plates of mushrooms, sausages and the rest before sitting them on the table and sitting herself down across from Max.
“Why?” she asked and Max took a sip of his drink to collect his thoughts before turning back to his mom.
“She betrayed me too much, she messed around with Liz’s head, tried to get us to break up and all that. I forgive her, you know I do but I don’t know if I can trust her again,” Max admitted and Diane nodded in understanding. She knew her son, once you have lost his trust; it was hard for them to gain it back from him.
“Just give it time sweetie, maybe something will happen for you to realise you can trust her again,” Diane told him as she reached out and patted his hand before smiling as Phillip and Isabel came out of their bedrooms and settled themselves around the table.
Max pulled up outside to the Crashdown, he put the jeep into gear when the Crashdown door opened, revealing Liz in her demin knee length skirt, her knee high boots and her white gypsy top. Her hair was curled slightly as she pulled her bag over her shoulders.
“Hey,” she greeted as she climbed into the jeep and kissed Max. He cupped the back of her head and kissed her back.
“Hey, missed you last night,” he told her and she smiled.
“Hm, the phone call didn’t appease you?” she teased and Max laughed as he kissed her once more before setting the jeep into motion and droved out of the parking lot toward the school.
None of them noticed that Jeff Parker was standing in front of the door, watching his daughter with a guilty look before he turned back to his chore at hand.
Liz led the way over to her locker and opened it; Max rested his side on the locker next to hers and looked at the photo of her and Max that was on the locker door.
“Hey, where did you get that? I haven’t seen it before,” Max told her and Liz looked at the photo. Max was sitting on the bench, his back against the arm rest while Liz sat in between his legs, looking over her notes while Max had his cheek against her hair, his eyes closed.
“Maria took it last year, it was when Tess came to Roswell,” Liz reminded and Max nodded.
“Can you see if she can get me a copy?” Max asked and Liz laughed as she nodded.
“Sure, I’m meeting Maria in Maths next, I’ll ask her,” she told him and he nodded as Max led her down the hallway. They came to a stop outside of Liz’s class; he turned her around and laid a soft kiss on her. She moaned as she wrapped an arm around his neck, holding on as the other one held on her books.
“I love you,” he whispered as he pulled away and she smiled.
“I love you too,” she whispered back before kissing him once more before pulling away, she shot him a sweet shy smile before heading into her class.
Max just sighed with happiness before setting off to his class, oblivious to all the looks he got.
“Wow, they are certainly into public display,” Sarah noticed and Alex laughed as he nodded.
“Oh yeah, should have seen all the public display they had when they first got together,” Alex teased before shaking his head. “Max loves Liz and Liz loves Max. They are just showing each other how much they love each other and basically, shouting it from the rooftop,” Alex explained and Sarah shook her head.
“Now I can see why all the girls are jealous of Liz,” Sarah stated before reaching up to kiss Alex.
“Not you?” Alex mumbled through their kiss and Sarah grinned as winked at him.
“Nope, I have my own guy who likes to shower public display on me,” she told him before stepping into her class, leaving Alex grinning as he set off to his class, also oblivious to everyone else.
Liz made her way over to her table but found herself looking at a brunette that was sitting in Maria’s usual seat.
“Excuse me?” Liz asked and the girl looked up only for Liz’s jaw to drop. “Maria?” she asked and got a bright grin in reply. “You’re brunette!”
“Yep, decided to give it a change. As much as I love being blonde, I decided to go brunette for a short time,” Maria told her as she tossed her dark mane behind her shoulder and Liz shook her head as she sat down next to her best friend.
“I like it,” Liz told her and Maria looked at her.
“Really?” Maria asked and Liz nodded.
“Oh yeah, I don’t know, it just makes you look more exotic,” Liz explained and Maria winked as she bumped shoulders with Liz.
“But no one can pull it off better than you,” Maria teased and Liz arched an eyebrow at her in question. “Oh, please don’t tell me you haven’t noticed that Max always plays with your hair,” Maria scolded her in a mock tone causing Liz to giggle as she nodded.
“Okay, I have noticed that Max seems to like my hair,” Liz amended and Maria scoffed.
“Obsession is a better word,” Maria stated and Liz pushed at her, causing both girls to giggle.
“While we’re still on the topic of Max, can you give him a copy of the photograph you gave me that’s in my locker?” Liz asked and Maria nodded.
“Sure no problem, I’ll see about getting it developed this afternoon, I have a free period so I can nip home and grab the negative and get it developed in the student dark room,” Maria told her and Liz nodded.
“Thanks,” she told her and both of them turned to face the teacher as she came in, starting the lesson.
Max found himself sitting outside in the lunch quad; he sat at a table near the back, munching on his fries while he read his English book.
“Hey moondoggie,” Maria greeted as she sat across from Max, Max looked up from where he was reading his book and smiled when he saw her.
“Hey Maria, love the new hairdo,” Max noticed and Maria grinned as she touched her brunette curls.
“I think we need to elevate you to the girlfriend status,” Maria told him and looked around. “Where’s Liz?”
“Chemistry, the teacher wanted to ask her some questions,” Max replied as he pushed his plate in the middle so she could have some of his fries, causing Maria to smile. “So, you and James?” Max asked as he put his book down and Maria laughed.
“He’s great, he makes me laugh and we have fun,” Maria told him and Max nodded.
“Good, it’s nice you can have fun,” Max told her and Maria nodded.
“Yeah,” she told him and Max looked at her.
“Why do I hear a ‘but’ in there?” Max asked and Maria grinned at him.
“It just, when I compare this relationship with Michael and mine, I can’t help but wonder if Michael and I got together because we felt we had to,” Maria admitted, causing confused look. “When Michael and I got together, it was like we had to, you know, with you and Liz pairing up, it just seemed the logical thing to do, but when I’m with James, it just feels right,” Maria told him.
“It’s like sleeping beauty, you feel if though you’ve been asleep this whole time and with the right kiss, you just wake up,” a female voice stated and they turned to see Liz standing behind Maria.
Liz moved over to sit next to Max and Maria nodded as Max wrapped an arm around Liz’s waist, he kissed her on the side of her head then turned to face Maria.
“Yeah, it does,” Maria, admitted and Liz smiled.
“It means you have woken up from the rut your life was in and are now seeing things differently,” Liz explained.
“No need to ask if that happened to you,” Liz teased and Liz laughed. “How was Chemistry?”
“Oh, he was interested to know if I was still interested in the stars,” Liz told her and Max choked on his drink, spraying most of it on the other side of the table when he heard this, causing Liz to laugh as she rubbed his back as he coughed and Maria to arch an eye brow in amusement.
“Care to explain?” Maria asked.
“Remember the time I was getting the flashes?” Liz asked and Maria smirks, causing Liz to roll her eyes. “Well, the teacher had a picture of the whirlpool galaxy and I recognised it from one of the flashes and I asked him about it, Max came in at the last part,” Liz explained.
“Ah,” Maria stated with understanding before looking at Max with a smirk.
“Hey guys,” a male voice stated and they turned to see Alex standing next to the table. “You’ve gone brunette,” Alex stated in a shocked tone and Maria laughed.
“Hey Alex, grab a seat,” Maria told him and Alex grinned as he sat down. “Now that you have settled, time to spill exactly what you and Sarah have been up to mister,” Maria told him.
“Yep, we saw the hickey, the teeth marks, the wrongs buttons and hair messed up,” Liz informed him and Alex looked at Max with a ‘help me’ written over his face, causing Max to throw his hands up in defence.
“Hey, I’m dating Liz! You know I can’t help you there,” Max told him and Alex laughed as he turned back to his female best friends.
“We’re going fine,” Alex told them.
“Not good enough,” Maria informed him.
“Are you two sleeping together?” Liz asked, curiously and Alex shook his head.
“No, we’re nowhere near that situation, we’re just taking our time. We’ve both been burned bad by relationship so we’re taking this one slow to be on the safe side,” Alex explained and Liz nodded.
“But you are getting close right? I mean, if I remember correctly, the clothes being unbuttoned is actually second base, close to third,” Maria told him and Alex blushed as he covered his face.
“God,” he moaned and Maria laughed as she reached over and hugged her best friend.
“Relax Alex, we’re just teasing,” Liz informed him. “We’re just glad that you’re having fun, Sarah seems really nice,” Liz told him and Alex nodded.
“She is,” he told them silently, causing Liz and Maria to look at each other before looking back at their best friend.
“So, what are you going to do about Isabel?” Maria asked, hesitantly and Alex sighed.
“I don’t know, she’s the one who broke up with me so I don’t see why I have to run about trying to make her happy while making myself happy,” he explained and Liz nodded.
“I know, but you need to do something about her, Isabel glaring at Sarah all the time is not what you guys need in your relationship,” Liz told him.
“They’re right, if I know Isabel, she will not be happy till she has you back again, I think seeing you move on has made her realise her feelings for you,” Max explained and Alex shook his head.
“I can’t go back down that road again, it was already too hard, beside, I really, really like Sarah,” Alex admitted and Max nodded.
“I know but if you don’t do something, will yours and Sarah relationship be strong enough to deal with Isabel trying to break you up just to get you back?” Max asked and Alex just stared at him, having no answer.
“We’ll help you whenever we can,” Liz told him. “But in the end, it’s has to be you who finally closes the door to the past,” Liz told him and Alex nodded as they sat there in silence.
“Hey guys,” a female voice greeted and everyone turned to see Isabel heading his or her way.
“Great, speak of the devil,” Maria muttered, causing Max to take a sip of his juice to prevent himself from laughing and Liz to roll her eyes.
“What’s up Isabel?” Liz asked.
“Actually, I came here to ask if Alex could help me with my history project,” Isabel asked and Alex sighed.
“I can’t, I already told Sarah I’ll help her, and beside you have a partner in History, why don’t you ask them?” Alex asked and Isabel frowned.
“But they don’t explain it better like you do,” Isabel asked and Maria rolled her eyes as she leaned in closer to Max and Liz.
“Here comes the pout,” she whispered.
“Sorry Isabel, you need to ask someone else, I have my partner to work with and to help Sarah,” Alex explained.
“I can help,” Liz told her. “I’m pretty much done with my project, I’m just waiting for my partner to hand in his report,” she explained and Isabel frowned.
“Sure, if you can,” Isabel told her and Liz nodded.
“No problem, I’ll give you an outline what to expect for your project and how to lay it out and where to go for research, I’m pretty sure you can deal with the rest on your own,” Liz told her and Isabel nodded before walking off.
“And the princess is pissed,” Maria stated, Max shook his head.
“Okay, I think I’m getting more of a clear idea what’s going on,” Max stated before an idea hit him. “Okay, we’re having a meeting at the cliff near the lake,” Max informed them and they looked at him.
“How come? And when, I have a shift this afternoon,” Maria told him.
“Straight after school and I promise it won’t go on for a long time, I think we need to clear some things,” he told them. “If you meet the others, tell them to let them know. I want everyone at the quarry, no arguments.”
“Sure thing boss,” Maria stated as they all stood up as the bell rang, signalling it was time for classes.
“Max, what are you up to?” Liz asked as Max threw their rubbish into the trashcan before wrapping an arm around her waist.
“You’ll see,” he told her with a kiss to her forehead before leading her to their next class.
Everyone with the exception of Max and Liz were waiting at the quarry, Alex was throwing stones into the pond every now and then while they waited for Max.
“Where the hell is he?” Michael grumbled. “He ordered this meeting, he should damn well turn up on time for it.”
A roaring of the jeep came round the corner and everyone saw Max and Liz sitting in the jeep as the jeep moved closer to the gang before the engine was cut and both of them jumped out of the jeep and moved over to the gang. “So, what’s the meeting about?” Michael asked.
“For you guys to get some sense kicked into you,” Max stated, causing Michael and Isabel to stand up.
“No way!” they both exclaimed before making a move toward their cars only for them to be blasted backward as Max used his powers. They both landed on the ground with a thud before looking at Max.
“Yes,” Max told them before releasing his power and letting them go.
“Fine, let’s get this over and done with, I have a hockey programme coming on,” Michael muttered as he stood up and brushed the dust off him while Isabel did the same thing.
“Fine, first thing first, apologise to Liz, Maria and Alex,” Max ordered, causing them to look at him.
“Are you kidding me?” Isabel demanded and Max shook his head.
“No,” Max stated and Michael scoffed.
“We’re not apologising to them for anything,” Michael stated and Max shook his head.
“They have saved our lives more than we’ve saved theirs,” Max told them, causing Michael and Isabel to look at them. “Alex saved my life by exchanging my blood with his. Maria saved our lives by helping us find out who Toloposky really was. Liz saved our lives by helping us find out answers to our past. Mr Valenti saved my life by helping you get me out of the white room, I can keep going about all the times they’ve saved our lives and what about us?” Max asked. “I saved Liz’s life that day in the Crashdown and you saved their lives from Pierce but that’s it, we’ve basically saved their lives twice while they’ve put their lives on the line more time for us.”
“Max…” Isabel started.
“You say that Liz’s is just a human being who can never help us, yet she helped me strengthen my shield to stop the skins from breaking through, she killed the skins that day, the day *You* got us captured. She saved my life that day in New York that Michael had gone against my orders. She is more helpful to me when it comes to defeating my enemies than you do,” Max informed them.
“How can you say that?” Isabel demanded.
“Because it’s true!” Max roared back, causing Isabel to take a step back. “You met up with our enemies behind my back, you met up with Nicholas and basically handed yourself over to him, then when I told you that we all had to stick together when the skins wiped out the humans, you disappeared again and met up with our enemies and in the process got us all captured. You even knew that your name was Vilandra before we went anywhere near the harvest and still didn’t bother to let us to know. If you had let us know we would have found some other way to defeat them rather than walking in blindly!” Max informed her before turning to Michael. “And you, you gave the location of the Granolith to Courtney, even though she wasn’t our enemies, she could have given away the location to Nicholas even though she didn’t mean to! And you dared to disobey me and head off to New York for the damn summit even when I said that none of us were going!” Max informed him, Michael opened his mouth but Max wasn’t finished. “And that’s not the only time you disobeyed me, there’s the time when I told you to leave the Sheriff office alone but you still went ahead and broke in. There was the time you wanted to go to Antherson’s dome and I said no but you still went ahead and did it and in the process, kidnapped Maria. Did you ever stopped to think that I wanted us to lay low because of the FBI swarming all over the place and so we could take a few days to plan how we were going to do it and give our parents some form of excuse to where we were going but no, you went ahead and in the process, we lost our chance to get answers because the FBI broke into our house,” Max told him. “Not to mention when I told you to leave the symbols at the Reservation alone, but you still went and nearly died. The time when Toloposky came back, you took a vote Michael, you voted for us not to meet up with Toloposky and went against it and tried to meet up with her!”
“I was looking for answers!” Michael snapped and Max shook his head.
“And in the process, risked our lives!” Max snapped back. “You tell me that I have to be a leader, to start doing what I’m meant to do, well, don’t seem to do a very good job of it if you guys keeps disobeying me,” he informed them before lifting a hand. “And I’m not finish. Maria, Alex and Liz are going to have their say in what they think of you and I want you to listen very hard and very carefully because what your actions says after it will tell me what to do next,” Max warned before stepping back and nodding to the humans.
Maria took a deep breath and stepped forward, intending to giver her piece of mind to the aliens.
“Max is right, you guys tell him you want him to be the leader, to accept his destiny but you don’t listen to him. You just assume that Max will forgive you every time you come crawling back but you have to realise that even Max has his own limit,” she told them before looking at Michael. “I don’t like the way you treat James like he is a enemy, he is Liz’s cousin and my boyfriend. I would love to be able to have a relationship without having to defend him every time you get a hissy fit and say that he needs to be eliminated just because you think he is getting close to the secret. James doesn’t care about you guys, believe it or not, all he cares about is Liz being happy and being with me. I want you to either accept that James is going to be a large part of my life and Liz’s or just say away from him and keep your comments to yourself,” Maria informed them before stepping back.
Alex took a step forward and looked at Isabel.
“You had your chance with me and you blew it, I like Sarah, I really like Sarah and I want to make a go of our relationship but I can’t do that if you are hell bent on destroying our relationship just because you don’t like the fact that I’m over you,” Alex told her. “Even if I wasn’t with Sarah, I could never get back together with you because that road was too hard to travel the one time, I can’t see myself travelling it again the second time as I know that the end result will be, me being hurt. Sarah makes me feel that I can be myself around her and she really cares for me too. And I agree with Max, you tell him that he has to accept his destiny, well, I think he has accepted it well, just not in the way you hoped him to do,” Alex told them before stepping back.
Liz looked at Max, he nodded and she turned to face them before taking a step forward.
“I know you hate me because you think I destroyed Max’s destiny but Max had a choice, he could have broken up with me and gone to Tess but he didn’t, he stayed with me because he loves me. Max has accepted his destiny while you believe it or not, he knows that he has enemies out there and is more than willing to do whatever it takes to stop the war and reclaim his planet but he isn’t willing to give up the life he knows for a life he doesn’t even remember,” Liz told them. “You guys do betray Max while you mean to or not, you go behind his back and do the opposite of what Max tells you to do. Max orders these things because he knows it’s dangerous and it’s a risk on our lives.” Michael and Isabel sat down, still listening intently while Tess stood the to side. “We finally have a break from the FBI but we have your enemies chasing after us and it doesn’t help that you are basically handing them a key to our lives and helping them capturing us too,” Liz told them.
“We just want answers,” Isabel told her and Liz nodded.
“I know but in the process, I don’t know if you realise it or not, but I get the feeling while you are looking answers to your past, you are recreating your history on this planet. Isabel, you fell for Khivar, Max’s enemy and handed Max over to him. You did the same in this lifetime but gave Max over to Nicholas. Michael, you are being totally hot headed, darting off in different directions when ever you get a lead and in the process, leads us into situations where our lives are put in danger,” Liz told them before shaking her head. “I hate seeing Max like this, that he has to worry about your guys because you put yourself in danger but at the same time, I’m angry at your guys, you tell him to be the leader he is meant to be yet you can’t even follow simple orders,” Liz told them.
“You disobeyed Max,” Isabel told her and Liz looked at her.
“When?” Liz asked.
“You met up with Toloposky and you went to the reservation,” Isabel told her and Liz sighed.
“I didn’t plan on meeting up with Toloposky, I thought I was meeting up with Max at the time. I went to the reservation because I knew that I was less likely to be put in danger, all I wanted was answers to your guys past, and I didn’t go there uninvited,” Liz reminded. “I didn’t ask Max for his permission, I knew that it was too dangerous for Max to go there himself with the FBI watching him more than me so I made sure that I was safe,” Liz explained. “All the other times, I followed Max’s orders because I knew that he was trying to keep us safe, even though I didn’t agree with them, I didn’t go against them because I had learned to trust Max and my instincts.” She took a step back and stood next to Maria and Alex while Max stepped forward.
“I want you to go where ever you have to go and think hard on these words you have heard today, I’m sick and tired of having to fight you guys on everything and I’m tired of having to be the leader when no one is listening to me or obeying me,” Max told them before walking over to Liz and wrapped an arm around her waist while she wrapped her arm around his waist and rested her head on his shoulder. “Let’s go home,” he told her and she nodded as he kissed her forehead and the four of them moved toward their cars.
Tess stepped forward with Kyle and nodded in agreement.
“I have to admit, I feel the same way,” Tess told Michael and Isabel. “Max has accepted his destiny of being king and all he is trying to do is protect us,” Tess explained before shrugging and turned to Kyle. “Can I get a lift with you?” she asked and Kyle nodded.
“Sure, come on,” he told her and they both headed over to Kyle’s mustang, leaving Isabel and Michael alone with their thoughts.
Max, Liz and Maria made their way into the Crashdown, Alex had left them to go and visit Sarah.
“No, I’m serious,” Maria, stated to the two of them, causing Max and Liz to laugh again.
“Come on Maria, there’s no way you caught your mom and Mr Valenti together,” Liz stated.
“Yes I did,” Maria argued back before rolling her eyes as she stepped into the backroom to get change into her waitress outfit while Max and Liz moved over to the counter and sat on the stools.
“So, you do feel better after getting off your chest?” Liz asked as she moved closer to Max and he nodded.
“Yeah, I do actually,” he admitted and Liz nodded.
“You have been carrying it around ever since you healed me, it was time for them to understand what they were putting you through,” Liz told him and he nodded.
“I know but…” Max trailed off.
“You feel guilty?” Liz asked and Max nodded. “So I do I but I know they needed to hear it from us, that if we didn’t tell them, the bridge between you guys were going to be badly burnt. I know how much you love them Max and I don’t want you to lose your relationship with them,” Liz told him and Max looked at her.
“But what if I do,” he whispered and Liz reached over and cupped his cheeks.
“Then you just need to make it clear how much it hurts you,” she whispered and he kissed her, gently, on the lips before pulling away when they heard a clearing of throat.
“God, do you really need to do that in a family environment?” Maria asked and Liz smirked.
“Gee Maria, didn’t seem to complain when James landed one on you outside did you?” she teased and Maria glared at her.
“Outside, not inside,” Maria pointed out, causing Liz to roll her eyes.
“So, how do you think Kyle is getting on with the whole secret?” Max asked. “He seems okay around me,” Max informed and Maria nodded.
“I guess mine and Liz’s talking to him did help out,” Maria stated and Liz shot her best friend a disbelieving look.
“Maria, you threatened him,” Liz reminded and Max perked up as he looked at his girlfriend and friend.
“What do you mean by that?” Max asked and Liz rolled her eyes.
“We went round to see Kyle, we told him everything you know; about you all be royalty. Kyle said to us and I quote, ‘if Evans expects me to bow down to him, I’m going to kick his ass’,” Liz told him then turned to Maria. “And Maria said. ‘If you do that, then Evans is going to turn you into a toad’,” Liz finished. “Every time Kyle walks by, she goes ‘ribert, ribert’! Liz exclaimed.
“You didn’t!” Max exclaimed and Maria shrugged.
“Hey, the guy got in the way after you told him to stay at home, he got himself shot and you risked your ass again to heal him, there was no way I was going to let him off, not when he should be grateful that you healed him!” Maria exclaimed and Liz turned to face her best friend.
“Maria, you know I love you right?” she asked and Maria nodded. “But these times you make me want to strangle you!” she exclaimed.
“Maria, are you working or what?” Jeff boomed across from the other side of the café, causing her to snap into action and moved over to her tables.
“She’s crazy,” Max, stated and Liz laughed as she nodded in agreement.
“Just figured that out have you?” Liz teased and Max leaned in with a smirk.
“Hey, I have been busy with a sassy person myself,” he teased and took her lips into his.
“Hm, how about we go up into my room and have a little private party?” Liz asked as she pulled away from Max, only for Max’s eyes to light up as he dragged Liz up the stairs to the apartment.
Maria rolled her eyes.
“Horn dogs,” she muttered with a shake of her head and her customer looked at her.
“I asked for a hot dog, not a corn dog,” he informed her and Maria bit her bottom lip to stop the laughers from coming through.
“Sorry,” she told him before moving away and headed into the backroom where she could laugh freely. “God, what is my life like?” she asked herself before wiping the tears away and Jose stuck his head out from the kitchen and looked at her with an arched eyebrow.
“Ria, have you been slacking on the cedar oil lately?” he asked and she laughed once more.
“Oh you have no idea,” she informed him before kissing his cheek before stepping back out, leaving Jose shaking his head in amusement as he turned to Jeff.
“Your daughter has crazy friends,” he told him and Jeff laughed.
“Don’t I know it,” he asked.
“Hm,” Liz moaned as Max sucked on her pulse point as she bucked her hips into his. Both of them were on her bed, enjoying their making out.
“I miss just doing this,” Max told her as he broke away from her neck and came back up to kiss her.
“What, just making out?” Liz asked between kisses and Max nodded.
“Yeah, as much as I love making love to you, is nice just to make out,” he told her and she smiled.
“Hm, you hear no complaints from me,” she told him before taking his lips back into hers and stroking her tongue against his when a shrill ringing started. “Where’s that phone?” Liz moaned as she patted Max’s body till she reached his pocket, she lifted her leg slightly and dug her hand into his pocket, causing Max to pull away from her and she took his cell phone out and threw it across the room. “Go away,” she muttered before kissing Max once more.
Liz’s phone started ringing, causing Max to pull away from Liz.
“Ignore it,” he told her and she nodded as she kissed him again, Max’s hands slid down to Liz’s butt and pulled her in closer to him when a voice started up.
“Hi, this is Liz Parker and I’m not here right now, please leave a message after the beep,” Liz’s voice called from the answer machine.
“Hi Liz, this is Mrs Evans, I was wondering if Max was there,” Diane’s voice broke through their lustful haze, causing the pair of them to break apart and look at her phone.
“Now that is totally a buzz kill,” Max stated as Liz reached over and picked up the phone.
“Hey Mrs. Evans, yes, Max is here,” she told her before handing the phone to Max and getting off the bed, while Max laid back down on the bed.
“Hey mom, what’s up?” he asked before wincing. “Now?” he asked. “No, it’s just, Liz and I were studying Biology,” he stated before Liz spun around to look at him, shocked while Max blushed and covered his face. “Sure,” Max stated. “Liz too?” he asked as he looked at his girlfriend before nodding. “Okay, yes, I will come straight home and I will bring Liz with me,” he told her before hanging up the phone and Liz arched an eyebrow at him before picking up his cell phone from where she threw it.
“So, your mom wants us to go and see her?” Liz asked as she gave Max his phone, he took it and placed it in his pocket before getting up and wrapping his arms around her waist.
“Yeah, that’s okay right?” he asked and she nodded.
“Sure, I was meant to come over for dinner anyway, might as well make it tonight,” Liz told him and he kissed her before letting out of his arms and smoothing down his hair and removing Liz’s lip-stick from his lips and neck while Liz fixed herself before they left her bedroom.
Nancy came through into the living room when she saw Max and Liz come out of her bedroom. Liz looked up and saw her mom. “Hey mom, Max and I are going over to his house, his mum wants to speak to us,” Liz told Nancy and she nodded.
“Sure thing honey,” Nancy told them and she watched as they both walked away, Max had his hands on her hips as he walked from behind her.
Nancy made a mental note to herself to talk to Liz about cooling their relationship. She wanted Liz to explore other boys, not just stick with Max. She hummed as she walked up, thinking up how she could approach her daughter with this.
“Mom?” Max asked as he stepped through the front door. He waited till Liz stepped through before shutting the door.
Diane came out of the kitchen.
“Hi honey,” she greeted and smiled when she saw Liz. “Hi Liz.”
“Hi Mrs. Evans,” Liz greeted.
“Will you both come into the kitchen please?” she asked and they nodded as they followed her and sat across from her at the table. “Right, I’m going to ask you a question and I want an honest answer,” she told them and they nodded. “Are you sleeping together?” she asked.
Max and Liz stared at her, stunned on the spot.
“Mom…” Max started but quailed under her glare. “Yes mom, Liz and I are together, together,” Max, admitted and Diane nodded.
“I gather you are using protection?” Diane asked.
“Yes!” Max exclaimed before blushing. “Yes, Liz is on the pill and I have protection,” Max told her as he tried hard not to shift in his seat.
“How long?”
“Since Summer,” Liz admitted, Diane turned to face her. “We never did anything major that night in the desert, we went away to talk about what was happening between us,” Liz told her. “The summer was actually the first time we made love.”
“Do your parents know?” Diane asked and Liz shook her head.
“No, dad would freak out and mom would give me a lecture and blame Max,” Liz admitted. “They are having a hard time accepting that Max and I are together.”
“Who knows?” Diane asked.
“Maria,” Liz told her. “I never keep anything from her and I think Alex suspects but he never asked me and I never told him.”
“Just you, I think Isabel and Michael suspect, I never told them anything,” Max finished.
“Okay,” Diane stated as she stood up and moved into the kitchen, Liz looked at Max and he sighed as he got up and followed his mother into the kitchen.
“Mom,” Max called and Diane turned to face him. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you before it is kinda hard for me to talk about it, it’s a private thing,” Max explained and she nodded.
“I know sweetie, but I want you to promise me that you’ll be careful,” she told him and he nodded.
“We’re being very careful mom, we don’t want to have a baby right now, we have dreams and I’m kinda hoping to achieve them before starting on the family dreams,” Max promised and Diane smiled
“Good, is Liz going to stay for dinner tonight?” she asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, she is, we’re gonna go to my room and work on our homework,” he told her and she nodded.
“Okay, just remember to leave the door open,” she told him and he nodded as he went back over to Liz.
He and Liz made their way into Max’s bedroom and Liz flopped down on Max’s bed.
“Now, that was the last thing I expected,” Liz, told him and Max nodded as he sat down next to her.
“Tell me about it,” he told her before falling on his back next to Liz and they both stared at the ceiling. “God, she asked if we were using protection,” he muttered and Liz giggled.
“The look on your face,” she started and Max glared at her.
“Jesus, and I thought the talk my dad gave me was embarrassing,” he stated and Liz looked at him.
“When did you get it?” she asked and he looked at her.
“The day we came back from the desert,” he told her and she winced. “You?” he asked.
“The day we got caught in the eraser room,” she told him and Max winced too.
“Well, I supposed we deserved it, I mean, it did seem like we were going too fast to them, I mean, to them, we were just friend then we were all of a sudden making out,” Max pointed out and Liz nodded.
“Good thing we didn’t make love that night in the desert, I hate to see what our parents would have been like then,” she told him and Max nodded in agreement.
“Did you get lectures from Maria and Alex?” Max asked and Liz shook her head.
“No, after when Maria caught us, she gave me a lecture because we didn’t know a lot about what would have happened if we had made love, but after that she just sort of calmed down, Alex was just making sure that I was sure about what I was doing,” she told him and Max nodded.
“Isabel almost blew a fuse when she found out what happened, Michael was mostly disappointed that we didn’t have sex, well, you saw what he was like,” Max pointed out and Liz nodded. “But I think they calmed down and saw the other sides of what could have happened if we did make love. I mean, we created a bond when we made love,” Max told her and Liz nodded before she rolled onto her side and cuddled into Max’s side.
“Beside, I liked it better when we made love in the motel, we had a bed then,” she told him and he smiled as he kissed her forehead.
Diane walked past the bedroom and saw that Max had his door open and both of them were curled up together, she smiled slightly. She knew that she had nothing to worry about when it came to Max and Liz because she could see how much the two of them were in love with each other. She nodded once more before moving on, continuing what she was doing.
“You know, I think my mom has the wedding invitations all set out with the date left blank,” Max stated and Liz giggled as she slapped his chest.
“What makes you say that?” she asked.
“The way how she looked at you when I ended up in hospital, she was excited, I have no doubts that’s probably the days she ordered the invitations,” he told her and she laughed, causing Max to laugh too.
Isabel made her way into the house and walked over to the kitchen where her mother was cooking.
“Hey mom,” she greeted and Diane looked up at her daughter.
“Hey Isabel,” Diane greeted back. “Dinner will be ready soon,” she told her and Isabel nodded.
“What are we having?” she asked.
“Casserole, Liz is having dinner here too and I didn’t want to expose her to all of my Martha cooking just yet,” Diane explained and Isabel nodded.
“I’m gonna get changed,” she told Diane and headed toward her bedroom, just before she entered her room, she saw Liz sitting on Max’s bed, laughing as she looked at something on the bed. She moved closer.
“I can’t believe you drew this,” Liz stated and Max laughed too.
“Hey, you hate my computer just as much as I do,” Max teased and Liz laughed once more.
“Hey, sorry but I don’t have an alien ray gun that can blast it into pieces,” Liz teased back, causing Max to laugh once more.
Isabel took a step back so they couldn’t see her and sighed. Mom was right, Max was happier when he was with Liz; she brought out a side of him that no one else could. She shook her head and entered her bedroom, wondering what she could do to make up to Max.
James whistled as he entered the backroom of the Crashdown, he was ready to meet up with Maria for their date, he hadn’t seen her all day because they had different classes and their lunch time were a different hour. He saw a brunette going through her locker.
“Excuse me, do you know where Maria is?” James asked and the girl turned around only for James’ jaw to drop. “Maria!” he exclaimed and she grinned.
“Is that a good or a bad thing?” she asked and James shook his head, still unable to form a thought.
“You went brunette,” he told her and she laughed.
“Glad to see that you can tell the difference about my hair,” Maria told him and he closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he got his thoughts back to normal and looked at his girlfriend, more composed.
“You know, you might wanna warn a guy that you’re changing your hair colour just so he doesn’t think he’s going insane,” James told her, dryly and she grinned.
“Sorry, I just did it on impulse,” Maria admitted and James nodded as he eyed her hairdo.
“You know, I have to admit, I like it. It brings out a side of you, the mystery exotic yet sensual soft female,” James stated and Maria grinned as she reached over and kissed him.
“I knew there was a reason why I’m dating you,” she teased him and he laughed.
“Well my lady, are you ready for our date tonight?” he asked as he held out his arm and she bowed her head.
“Yes my sir, I’m most certainly am,” she told him as she linked her arm around his and he led the way out.
Jeff just stood in the doorway with a smile, he was glad to see Maria laughing and smiling more often and was glad that James met someone who could meet his match; he shook his head and turned back to his work.
“Mm, this is great Mrs. Evans,” Liz told her as everyone dug into his or her dinner and Diane smiled.
“Thank you Liz, I’m glad you like it and I think we need to have a talk about this Mrs Evans thing, call me Diane,” Diane told her and Liz looked at her.
“Are you sure?” she asked and Diane smiled as she nodded.
“Yes, I’m more than sure,” Diane, told her and Liz nodded.
“Thanks…Diane,” Liz tested and Diane smiled to herself, she had a feeling that it was going to be a hard habit for Liz to break the Mrs thing but she could be patient, she had a feeling that Liz was going to be a long term part of Max’s life.
“So, what you all been up to lately?” Phillip asked as he took a sip of his drink.
“Mostly just hanging out,” Max explained. “We’re getting to know James, Liz’s cousin and Sarah, Alex’s new girlfriend,” Max told them.
“So, what is Sarah like?” Diane asked, curiously and Liz smiled brightly.
“She’s very nice, she makes Alex laugh and smile,” Liz told her. “Alex is forever singing her praises, because of school and work and that, we haven’t had time to sit and talk with Sarah to get to know her better for ourselves but we’re working on,” Liz explained and Diane nodded.
“It’s nice that you kids can find someone to have fun with, that’s important,” Diane told them. Max and Liz smiled at each other as Max reached out and took Liz’s hand in his and gave it a squeeze.
“I agree with you mom,” Max told Diane without taking his eyes off Liz and Diane smiled while Isabel tried hard to not roll her eyes.
Phillip just watched his son under curious eyes and decided that he’ll ask Diane if she knows what’s going on with their son rather than put his son on the spot.
“What about you Isabel? Are you and Sarah getting along too?” Phillip asked; Max and Liz looked at each other before looking at Isabel. Diane, also, noticed the exchange, and looked at her daughter.
“We’re just accepting each other, it’s kinda hard to be friend with your ex boyfriend’s new girlfriend,” Isabel admitted and Liz nodded.
“Yeah, Kyle was kinda the same but he and Max have started to respect each other, I’m sure you and Sarah will get to that stage soon,” Liz told her and Isabel nodded and they all turned back to their food, slight awkward filling the air.
“Okay, who wants desserts?” Diane asked once their plates were empty and there were orders all around, breaking the tension.
Soon, everyone was finished around the table and Liz looked at her watch.
“I’d better get home soon before my mom freaks out, I have an early shift tomorrow,” Liz explained and Max nodded.
“I’ll drive you home,” he told her and she smiled up at him.
“Max, could you stay at the Crashdown or meet up with your friends for a little while, your mother and I need to have a talk,” Phillip told him and Max nodded.
“Sure, no problem,” Max told him as he grabbed Liz’s jacket and helped Liz put it on before grabbing his jacket and pulling it on and led Liz out of the front door toward the jeep.
“Isabel?” Diane asked and Isabel looked at her.
“I have some projects to work on, I’ll have my headphones on,” Isabel told them before heading into her bedroom. She placed a cd into her cd player, plugged the headphones in and placed it over her ears and grabbed her homework, nodding her head to the beat of the music.
“What did you want to talk about honey?” Diane asked as she and Phillip cleared the table.
“What exactly is going on between our son and Liz?” Phillip asked and Diane took a deep breath before facing her husband and told him everything that Max told her, hoping that he was going to be alright about it.
James led the way into the Crashdown, he opened the door for Maria and she smiled as she stepped through and he shut the door behind him before they both moved over to a booth.
“I had a really nice time tonight,” Maria told James and James smiled.
“Me too,” he told her and she nodded before looking at him curiously.
“You could have just dropped me off home,” she pointed out and James nodded.
“I know but I wanted to talk to you and the car would have been a little uncomfortable,” James admitted, causing Maria to looked at him, curiously to what he was going to say. “I really like you,” James told her and Maria smiled.
“I really like you too,” Maria admitted and James took a deep breath.
“So I was wondering, if you would like to go steady?” he asked and Maria looked at him in a stunned shock.
“What?” she whispered.
“You know, go steady, serious boyfriend and girlfriends,” he explained. “You can think about it for a while if you want, you don’t need to give me an answer straight away,” he told her and she nodded.
“Yeah, I would like some time to think about it, if it’s okay?” she asked and James nodded.
“No problem,” he told her and there was a jingle of bell, they both turned to see Liz and Max stepping into the Crashdown. Maria shot up, causing Liz to look at her best friend in concern.
“Maria?” Liz asked when Maria hurried over to her.
“We need to talk,” Maria informed her before grabbing her hand and pulled her into the backroom. The guys heard running footsteps going up the stairs and Liz’s protests that she didn’t get to kiss Max goodnight.
Max just smirked to himself, he had a feeling what Maria was up to and turned to face James, who was staring at the backdoor.
“Come on,” Max told him and James turned to him.
“Huh?” James asked and Max smiled, obviously amused.
“Maria wants a girls night with Liz, and I want to hear all the stories about Liz when she was young,” Max told him and James laughed.
“Deal, but we gotta get Alex on it, he prob has more info,” James told him and Max laughed as they made their way over to the jeep.
“What’s it like?” Maria asked from where she and Liz were sitting on Liz’s bed, sharing ice cream.
“What’s what like?” Liz mumbled around her ice cream.
“Sex,” Maria stated and Liz looked at her, eyebrow raised.
“Why do you want to know?” Liz asked and Maria shrugged.
Liz sighed as a dreamy look came over her face. “It’s amazing,” she whispered. Maria grinned at the look on Liz’s face.
“He totally ruined it for everyone else,” Maria told her and Liz rolled her eyes.
“Like I would want to be with anyone else,” Liz retorted before looking at Maria. “Is this about the conversation we had when Michael got sick?” she asked. “Has Michael ruined it for you?” Maria sighed.
“That’s the problem,” Maria admitted and Liz looked at her, curiously. “I think James ruined it for me.” Liz looked at her, confused. “Remember the explosive kiss that Michael gave me that time of the heat wave?” Maria asked and Liz nodded. “Double it with James,” Maria told her and Liz’s eyes widen.
“You’re kidding?” Liz asked and Maria shook her head.
“Nope,” Maria stated and Liz shook her head.
“What about Michael?” Liz asked and Maria shrugged.
“I still have feelings for him but they are not as strong as they used to be,” Maria admitted and Liz shook her head, amazed.
“Oh boy,” She whispered.
The boys found themselves sitting in Alex’s living room; drinks and popcorn were ready so they could watch a film.
“Not that I’m complaining, but why are you guys here?” Alex asked.
“Cause our girls decided to have a girl’s night, Michael doesn’t like James, Kyle and I are getting to be friends but things are still a little awkward between us, and my parents want the house to themselves for the night,” Max explained.
“What is the deal with you and Kyle?” James asked.
“Liz used to date Kyle before dumping him for the guy of her dreams,” Alex told him and a look of understanding crossed over his face.
“Gotcha, so you’re the guy Liz fancied since third grade?” James asked.
Max looked at James, confused while Alex choked on his popcorn.
“I don’t think Liz got round to telling him that,” Alex told James.
“She liked me from then?” Max asked and James nodded.
“Yep, I remember cause I came down for Halloween that year, all I heard was this cute new kid that came to school and the eyes and the adorable ears,” James remembered before smiling and shaking his head. “I think uncle Jeff almost had a heart attack when she announced that she wanted to have his babies.” Alex laughed while Max blushed, still reeling from that fact that Liz had a huge crush on him.
“You’re in love with James,” Liz teased and Maria rolled her eyes.
“What age are you? Five?” Maria demanded and Liz laughed.
“Are you going to tell Michael?” Liz asked and Maria shrugged.
“Why?” Maria asked. “He’s happy with Tess,” she remarked and Liz shot her a look causing her to nod. “Okay, so he’s not happy with Tess but he still chose to be with her,” Maria stated and Liz nodded, she may have not been there but everyone had told her how Michael chose to be with Tess.
“Yeah, I guess so,” Liz told her, still unsure about everything.
“So, what is going on with you and the delicious Miss Johnson?” James teased Alex and Max rolled his eyes in amusement.
“I like her, I really do,” Alex told them and Max looked at him.
“But?” Max prompt and Alex sighed.
“It would be nice if Isabel would lay off glaring at her,” Alex muttered and both boys nodded.
“What is up with the chick anyway?” James asked before looking at Max. “No offence.”
“None taken,” Max, replied. “Isabel and Alex had this thing last year, it wasn’t too serious though,” Max explained. “I have no idea what happened over the summer but Isabel just seems frosty,” Max told them.
“I have no idea either but I decided I wasn’t going to stick around and wait for her to make up her mind,” Alex stated and James nodded.
“You go man!” James encouraged and Alex looked over at him with a smirk.
“What about you and Maria?” Alex asked.
“You seem to be getting cosy,” Max, agreed and James smiled slightly.
“She’s a great gal and I think I might be falling for her,” James told them.
“Looks like you’re not the only one,” Alex told him and James looked at him. “She has the same look as Liz does when she talks about Max,” Alex explained.
“Would you all leave Liz and I out of this?” Max asked, good naturedly, and Alex laughed.
“We do seem to use you and Liz for our arguments,” Alex stated and Max nodded while rolling his eyes in agreement.
“What do you think of Sarah Johnson?” Liz asked and Maria nodded.
“She seems nice, she makes Alex laugh,” Maria stated and Liz nodded.
“It’s weird, all three of us were involved with the aliens, now you and Alex are involved with humans,” Liz stated and Maria nodded.
“I know, things happens for a reason,” Maria told her and Liz nodded in agreement.
“I have to agree,” She told her, thinking back to all the times that happened. Maria smiled. “Do you have any idea what’s up with Isabel?” Liz asked and Maria’s look darkens.
“She came in one day over the summer and told Alex to leave her alone and go and be someone else’s puppy,” Maria stated and Liz choked on the ice cream that was in her mouth as she dropped the spoon in a stunned shock. “And that’s the tame version.”
“You’re kidding!” Max exclaimed when Alex told him everything that happened and Alex shook his head.
“Nope,” Alex replied and Max shook his head in disbelief.
“What is up with everyone?” Max demanded. “First Michael hooks up with Tess and Isabel is acting like an ice bitch!”
“What is the problem with Tess?” James asked; Max and Alex looked at each other before looking at James.
“She caused problems between Liz and I cause she was convinced that we were to be together,” Max explained and James shook his head.
“Damn,” He muttered.
“This is turning out to be even more of a nightmare than I thought,” Liz
stated and Maria nodded.
“Amen,” Maria agreed and Liz shook her head.
“It’s like they’re possessed, even more alien than ever,” Liz told Maria and sighed. “At least Alex found someone that can treat him better,” Maria nodded in agreement.
“And I found James and you are and Max are happier than before,” Maria stated and Liz smiled. “CHEERS!” they both stated as they clinked spoons.
“And we’re happy with our girls,” Max stated and the boys nodded as they clinked their cans together, enjoying the movie.
TBC
I actually had fun writing this chapter believe it or not, I hope you guys had fun reading it. And guess what, it’s the longest chapter I’ve written so far!
Cocogurl: Isabel still has a long way to go. Michael, don't expect it to be soon. There are still some problems and it won't be one of the gang who will knock sense into him. You'll see.
Zanity: They tend to be a little slow on the uptake but it will all sort itself out. and i have to admit, you are one crazy person. Glad you like Max being stronger, the proposal, don't worry too much about it.
roswell3053: To Isabel and Michael, Tess is still the queen, even to Tess, she thinks she is queen, no one will know about Liz till way later in the story. It is a little wishful thinking as Isabel and Michael are having a hard time accepting that Max is king, they won't react too well that Liz is queen.
Timelord: Glad you like Max standing up for himself.
Luna_Seer: I'm glad you like the story. I'm glad you like the gang and the balance and the relationship between Max and Liz. I never saw Maria as the type of girl to wait around on Michael, i always thought she was more independant than that. Yep, Tess won't be trying to break Max and Liz up but she still holds out hope. Sarah, hmm we'll see. James, yes he will find out but that is not for a while. Liz, well everyone else got stronger with their powers so Liz will but it will be a while before she can do powers independantly, she will be using and helping Max with his first.
Here's the next chapter.
Slight lines from Four Aliens and A Baby.
Chapter 14
Max came out of his bedroom in his joggers, wiping his eyes as he made his way into the kitchen where his mother was making breakfast. She smiled when she saw Max making his way over to her. His hair was sticking up just like it used to when he was a kid and it made her wish that he was six years old again.
“Morning honey,” Diane greeted, Max looked up and smiled when he saw her, he rounded the counter and kissed her on the cheek.
“Morning mom,” he greeted before moving over to the table where the plates and glasses of juice were waiting for the family. Diane just looked at her son, shocked. He rarely showed affection and wondered what happened to make him to show her affection.
“How’s Liz?” Diane asked as she walked over to the table with a plate of pancakes and bacons.
“She’s fine,” Max told her. “I’m picking her up before we head to school.”
“That’s fine, do you think she would like to come over for dinner one night?” Diane asked and Max looked up at her.
“Erm, I can ask her if you like,” Max told her and Diane smiled.
“Sure, I like her, she seems like a sweet girl,” Diane told him and Max smothered a smile behind his glass of orange juice.
“Sure is,” he stated with a nod before taking a sip while Diane looked at her son once more. He had seemed different since he and Liz got back from wherever it was they were, he was less sombre, more outgoing. He was smiling and laughing more than he used to do and it made her wonder what happened between the two of them when a thought popped into her head at the possible situation and she looked at her son once more, biting her bottom lip, wondering how she was going to bring it up with him.
“So, are you and Isabel getting along better?” Diane asked and Max looked at his mom and sighed as he shrugged.
“I don’t know mom,” he admitted and she brought the plates of mushrooms, sausages and the rest before sitting them on the table and sitting herself down across from Max.
“Why?” she asked and Max took a sip of his drink to collect his thoughts before turning back to his mom.
“She betrayed me too much, she messed around with Liz’s head, tried to get us to break up and all that. I forgive her, you know I do but I don’t know if I can trust her again,” Max admitted and Diane nodded in understanding. She knew her son, once you have lost his trust; it was hard for them to gain it back from him.
“Just give it time sweetie, maybe something will happen for you to realise you can trust her again,” Diane told him as she reached out and patted his hand before smiling as Phillip and Isabel came out of their bedrooms and settled themselves around the table.
Max pulled up outside to the Crashdown, he put the jeep into gear when the Crashdown door opened, revealing Liz in her demin knee length skirt, her knee high boots and her white gypsy top. Her hair was curled slightly as she pulled her bag over her shoulders.
“Hey,” she greeted as she climbed into the jeep and kissed Max. He cupped the back of her head and kissed her back.
“Hey, missed you last night,” he told her and she smiled.
“Hm, the phone call didn’t appease you?” she teased and Max laughed as he kissed her once more before setting the jeep into motion and droved out of the parking lot toward the school.
None of them noticed that Jeff Parker was standing in front of the door, watching his daughter with a guilty look before he turned back to his chore at hand.
Liz led the way over to her locker and opened it; Max rested his side on the locker next to hers and looked at the photo of her and Max that was on the locker door.
“Hey, where did you get that? I haven’t seen it before,” Max told her and Liz looked at the photo. Max was sitting on the bench, his back against the arm rest while Liz sat in between his legs, looking over her notes while Max had his cheek against her hair, his eyes closed.
“Maria took it last year, it was when Tess came to Roswell,” Liz reminded and Max nodded.
“Can you see if she can get me a copy?” Max asked and Liz laughed as she nodded.
“Sure, I’m meeting Maria in Maths next, I’ll ask her,” she told him and he nodded as Max led her down the hallway. They came to a stop outside of Liz’s class; he turned her around and laid a soft kiss on her. She moaned as she wrapped an arm around his neck, holding on as the other one held on her books.
“I love you,” he whispered as he pulled away and she smiled.
“I love you too,” she whispered back before kissing him once more before pulling away, she shot him a sweet shy smile before heading into her class.
Max just sighed with happiness before setting off to his class, oblivious to all the looks he got.
“Wow, they are certainly into public display,” Sarah noticed and Alex laughed as he nodded.
“Oh yeah, should have seen all the public display they had when they first got together,” Alex teased before shaking his head. “Max loves Liz and Liz loves Max. They are just showing each other how much they love each other and basically, shouting it from the rooftop,” Alex explained and Sarah shook her head.
“Now I can see why all the girls are jealous of Liz,” Sarah stated before reaching up to kiss Alex.
“Not you?” Alex mumbled through their kiss and Sarah grinned as winked at him.
“Nope, I have my own guy who likes to shower public display on me,” she told him before stepping into her class, leaving Alex grinning as he set off to his class, also oblivious to everyone else.
Liz made her way over to her table but found herself looking at a brunette that was sitting in Maria’s usual seat.
“Excuse me?” Liz asked and the girl looked up only for Liz’s jaw to drop. “Maria?” she asked and got a bright grin in reply. “You’re brunette!”
“Yep, decided to give it a change. As much as I love being blonde, I decided to go brunette for a short time,” Maria told her as she tossed her dark mane behind her shoulder and Liz shook her head as she sat down next to her best friend.
“I like it,” Liz told her and Maria looked at her.
“Really?” Maria asked and Liz nodded.
“Oh yeah, I don’t know, it just makes you look more exotic,” Liz explained and Maria winked as she bumped shoulders with Liz.
“But no one can pull it off better than you,” Maria teased and Liz arched an eyebrow at her in question. “Oh, please don’t tell me you haven’t noticed that Max always plays with your hair,” Maria scolded her in a mock tone causing Liz to giggle as she nodded.
“Okay, I have noticed that Max seems to like my hair,” Liz amended and Maria scoffed.
“Obsession is a better word,” Maria stated and Liz pushed at her, causing both girls to giggle.
“While we’re still on the topic of Max, can you give him a copy of the photograph you gave me that’s in my locker?” Liz asked and Maria nodded.
“Sure no problem, I’ll see about getting it developed this afternoon, I have a free period so I can nip home and grab the negative and get it developed in the student dark room,” Maria told her and Liz nodded.
“Thanks,” she told her and both of them turned to face the teacher as she came in, starting the lesson.
Max found himself sitting outside in the lunch quad; he sat at a table near the back, munching on his fries while he read his English book.
“Hey moondoggie,” Maria greeted as she sat across from Max, Max looked up from where he was reading his book and smiled when he saw her.
“Hey Maria, love the new hairdo,” Max noticed and Maria grinned as she touched her brunette curls.
“I think we need to elevate you to the girlfriend status,” Maria told him and looked around. “Where’s Liz?”
“Chemistry, the teacher wanted to ask her some questions,” Max replied as he pushed his plate in the middle so she could have some of his fries, causing Maria to smile. “So, you and James?” Max asked as he put his book down and Maria laughed.
“He’s great, he makes me laugh and we have fun,” Maria told him and Max nodded.
“Good, it’s nice you can have fun,” Max told her and Maria nodded.
“Yeah,” she told him and Max looked at her.
“Why do I hear a ‘but’ in there?” Max asked and Maria grinned at him.
“It just, when I compare this relationship with Michael and mine, I can’t help but wonder if Michael and I got together because we felt we had to,” Maria admitted, causing confused look. “When Michael and I got together, it was like we had to, you know, with you and Liz pairing up, it just seemed the logical thing to do, but when I’m with James, it just feels right,” Maria told him.
“It’s like sleeping beauty, you feel if though you’ve been asleep this whole time and with the right kiss, you just wake up,” a female voice stated and they turned to see Liz standing behind Maria.
Liz moved over to sit next to Max and Maria nodded as Max wrapped an arm around Liz’s waist, he kissed her on the side of her head then turned to face Maria.
“Yeah, it does,” Maria, admitted and Liz smiled.
“It means you have woken up from the rut your life was in and are now seeing things differently,” Liz explained.
“No need to ask if that happened to you,” Liz teased and Liz laughed. “How was Chemistry?”
“Oh, he was interested to know if I was still interested in the stars,” Liz told her and Max choked on his drink, spraying most of it on the other side of the table when he heard this, causing Liz to laugh as she rubbed his back as he coughed and Maria to arch an eye brow in amusement.
“Care to explain?” Maria asked.
“Remember the time I was getting the flashes?” Liz asked and Maria smirks, causing Liz to roll her eyes. “Well, the teacher had a picture of the whirlpool galaxy and I recognised it from one of the flashes and I asked him about it, Max came in at the last part,” Liz explained.
“Ah,” Maria stated with understanding before looking at Max with a smirk.
“Hey guys,” a male voice stated and they turned to see Alex standing next to the table. “You’ve gone brunette,” Alex stated in a shocked tone and Maria laughed.
“Hey Alex, grab a seat,” Maria told him and Alex grinned as he sat down. “Now that you have settled, time to spill exactly what you and Sarah have been up to mister,” Maria told him.
“Yep, we saw the hickey, the teeth marks, the wrongs buttons and hair messed up,” Liz informed him and Alex looked at Max with a ‘help me’ written over his face, causing Max to throw his hands up in defence.
“Hey, I’m dating Liz! You know I can’t help you there,” Max told him and Alex laughed as he turned back to his female best friends.
“We’re going fine,” Alex told them.
“Not good enough,” Maria informed him.
“Are you two sleeping together?” Liz asked, curiously and Alex shook his head.
“No, we’re nowhere near that situation, we’re just taking our time. We’ve both been burned bad by relationship so we’re taking this one slow to be on the safe side,” Alex explained and Liz nodded.
“But you are getting close right? I mean, if I remember correctly, the clothes being unbuttoned is actually second base, close to third,” Maria told him and Alex blushed as he covered his face.
“God,” he moaned and Maria laughed as she reached over and hugged her best friend.
“Relax Alex, we’re just teasing,” Liz informed him. “We’re just glad that you’re having fun, Sarah seems really nice,” Liz told him and Alex nodded.
“She is,” he told them silently, causing Liz and Maria to look at each other before looking back at their best friend.
“So, what are you going to do about Isabel?” Maria asked, hesitantly and Alex sighed.
“I don’t know, she’s the one who broke up with me so I don’t see why I have to run about trying to make her happy while making myself happy,” he explained and Liz nodded.
“I know, but you need to do something about her, Isabel glaring at Sarah all the time is not what you guys need in your relationship,” Liz told him.
“They’re right, if I know Isabel, she will not be happy till she has you back again, I think seeing you move on has made her realise her feelings for you,” Max explained and Alex shook his head.
“I can’t go back down that road again, it was already too hard, beside, I really, really like Sarah,” Alex admitted and Max nodded.
“I know but if you don’t do something, will yours and Sarah relationship be strong enough to deal with Isabel trying to break you up just to get you back?” Max asked and Alex just stared at him, having no answer.
“We’ll help you whenever we can,” Liz told him. “But in the end, it’s has to be you who finally closes the door to the past,” Liz told him and Alex nodded as they sat there in silence.
“Hey guys,” a female voice greeted and everyone turned to see Isabel heading his or her way.
“Great, speak of the devil,” Maria muttered, causing Max to take a sip of his juice to prevent himself from laughing and Liz to roll her eyes.
“What’s up Isabel?” Liz asked.
“Actually, I came here to ask if Alex could help me with my history project,” Isabel asked and Alex sighed.
“I can’t, I already told Sarah I’ll help her, and beside you have a partner in History, why don’t you ask them?” Alex asked and Isabel frowned.
“But they don’t explain it better like you do,” Isabel asked and Maria rolled her eyes as she leaned in closer to Max and Liz.
“Here comes the pout,” she whispered.
“Sorry Isabel, you need to ask someone else, I have my partner to work with and to help Sarah,” Alex explained.
“I can help,” Liz told her. “I’m pretty much done with my project, I’m just waiting for my partner to hand in his report,” she explained and Isabel frowned.
“Sure, if you can,” Isabel told her and Liz nodded.
“No problem, I’ll give you an outline what to expect for your project and how to lay it out and where to go for research, I’m pretty sure you can deal with the rest on your own,” Liz told her and Isabel nodded before walking off.
“And the princess is pissed,” Maria stated, Max shook his head.
“Okay, I think I’m getting more of a clear idea what’s going on,” Max stated before an idea hit him. “Okay, we’re having a meeting at the cliff near the lake,” Max informed them and they looked at him.
“How come? And when, I have a shift this afternoon,” Maria told him.
“Straight after school and I promise it won’t go on for a long time, I think we need to clear some things,” he told them. “If you meet the others, tell them to let them know. I want everyone at the quarry, no arguments.”
“Sure thing boss,” Maria stated as they all stood up as the bell rang, signalling it was time for classes.
“Max, what are you up to?” Liz asked as Max threw their rubbish into the trashcan before wrapping an arm around her waist.
“You’ll see,” he told her with a kiss to her forehead before leading her to their next class.
Everyone with the exception of Max and Liz were waiting at the quarry, Alex was throwing stones into the pond every now and then while they waited for Max.
“Where the hell is he?” Michael grumbled. “He ordered this meeting, he should damn well turn up on time for it.”
A roaring of the jeep came round the corner and everyone saw Max and Liz sitting in the jeep as the jeep moved closer to the gang before the engine was cut and both of them jumped out of the jeep and moved over to the gang. “So, what’s the meeting about?” Michael asked.
“For you guys to get some sense kicked into you,” Max stated, causing Michael and Isabel to stand up.
“No way!” they both exclaimed before making a move toward their cars only for them to be blasted backward as Max used his powers. They both landed on the ground with a thud before looking at Max.
“Yes,” Max told them before releasing his power and letting them go.
“Fine, let’s get this over and done with, I have a hockey programme coming on,” Michael muttered as he stood up and brushed the dust off him while Isabel did the same thing.
“Fine, first thing first, apologise to Liz, Maria and Alex,” Max ordered, causing them to look at him.
“Are you kidding me?” Isabel demanded and Max shook his head.
“No,” Max stated and Michael scoffed.
“We’re not apologising to them for anything,” Michael stated and Max shook his head.
“They have saved our lives more than we’ve saved theirs,” Max told them, causing Michael and Isabel to look at them. “Alex saved my life by exchanging my blood with his. Maria saved our lives by helping us find out who Toloposky really was. Liz saved our lives by helping us find out answers to our past. Mr Valenti saved my life by helping you get me out of the white room, I can keep going about all the times they’ve saved our lives and what about us?” Max asked. “I saved Liz’s life that day in the Crashdown and you saved their lives from Pierce but that’s it, we’ve basically saved their lives twice while they’ve put their lives on the line more time for us.”
“Max…” Isabel started.
“You say that Liz’s is just a human being who can never help us, yet she helped me strengthen my shield to stop the skins from breaking through, she killed the skins that day, the day *You* got us captured. She saved my life that day in New York that Michael had gone against my orders. She is more helpful to me when it comes to defeating my enemies than you do,” Max informed them.
“How can you say that?” Isabel demanded.
“Because it’s true!” Max roared back, causing Isabel to take a step back. “You met up with our enemies behind my back, you met up with Nicholas and basically handed yourself over to him, then when I told you that we all had to stick together when the skins wiped out the humans, you disappeared again and met up with our enemies and in the process got us all captured. You even knew that your name was Vilandra before we went anywhere near the harvest and still didn’t bother to let us to know. If you had let us know we would have found some other way to defeat them rather than walking in blindly!” Max informed her before turning to Michael. “And you, you gave the location of the Granolith to Courtney, even though she wasn’t our enemies, she could have given away the location to Nicholas even though she didn’t mean to! And you dared to disobey me and head off to New York for the damn summit even when I said that none of us were going!” Max informed him, Michael opened his mouth but Max wasn’t finished. “And that’s not the only time you disobeyed me, there’s the time when I told you to leave the Sheriff office alone but you still went ahead and broke in. There was the time you wanted to go to Antherson’s dome and I said no but you still went ahead and did it and in the process, kidnapped Maria. Did you ever stopped to think that I wanted us to lay low because of the FBI swarming all over the place and so we could take a few days to plan how we were going to do it and give our parents some form of excuse to where we were going but no, you went ahead and in the process, we lost our chance to get answers because the FBI broke into our house,” Max told him. “Not to mention when I told you to leave the symbols at the Reservation alone, but you still went and nearly died. The time when Toloposky came back, you took a vote Michael, you voted for us not to meet up with Toloposky and went against it and tried to meet up with her!”
“I was looking for answers!” Michael snapped and Max shook his head.
“And in the process, risked our lives!” Max snapped back. “You tell me that I have to be a leader, to start doing what I’m meant to do, well, don’t seem to do a very good job of it if you guys keeps disobeying me,” he informed them before lifting a hand. “And I’m not finish. Maria, Alex and Liz are going to have their say in what they think of you and I want you to listen very hard and very carefully because what your actions says after it will tell me what to do next,” Max warned before stepping back and nodding to the humans.
Maria took a deep breath and stepped forward, intending to giver her piece of mind to the aliens.
“Max is right, you guys tell him you want him to be the leader, to accept his destiny but you don’t listen to him. You just assume that Max will forgive you every time you come crawling back but you have to realise that even Max has his own limit,” she told them before looking at Michael. “I don’t like the way you treat James like he is a enemy, he is Liz’s cousin and my boyfriend. I would love to be able to have a relationship without having to defend him every time you get a hissy fit and say that he needs to be eliminated just because you think he is getting close to the secret. James doesn’t care about you guys, believe it or not, all he cares about is Liz being happy and being with me. I want you to either accept that James is going to be a large part of my life and Liz’s or just say away from him and keep your comments to yourself,” Maria informed them before stepping back.
Alex took a step forward and looked at Isabel.
“You had your chance with me and you blew it, I like Sarah, I really like Sarah and I want to make a go of our relationship but I can’t do that if you are hell bent on destroying our relationship just because you don’t like the fact that I’m over you,” Alex told her. “Even if I wasn’t with Sarah, I could never get back together with you because that road was too hard to travel the one time, I can’t see myself travelling it again the second time as I know that the end result will be, me being hurt. Sarah makes me feel that I can be myself around her and she really cares for me too. And I agree with Max, you tell him that he has to accept his destiny, well, I think he has accepted it well, just not in the way you hoped him to do,” Alex told them before stepping back.
Liz looked at Max, he nodded and she turned to face them before taking a step forward.
“I know you hate me because you think I destroyed Max’s destiny but Max had a choice, he could have broken up with me and gone to Tess but he didn’t, he stayed with me because he loves me. Max has accepted his destiny while you believe it or not, he knows that he has enemies out there and is more than willing to do whatever it takes to stop the war and reclaim his planet but he isn’t willing to give up the life he knows for a life he doesn’t even remember,” Liz told them. “You guys do betray Max while you mean to or not, you go behind his back and do the opposite of what Max tells you to do. Max orders these things because he knows it’s dangerous and it’s a risk on our lives.” Michael and Isabel sat down, still listening intently while Tess stood the to side. “We finally have a break from the FBI but we have your enemies chasing after us and it doesn’t help that you are basically handing them a key to our lives and helping them capturing us too,” Liz told them.
“We just want answers,” Isabel told her and Liz nodded.
“I know but in the process, I don’t know if you realise it or not, but I get the feeling while you are looking answers to your past, you are recreating your history on this planet. Isabel, you fell for Khivar, Max’s enemy and handed Max over to him. You did the same in this lifetime but gave Max over to Nicholas. Michael, you are being totally hot headed, darting off in different directions when ever you get a lead and in the process, leads us into situations where our lives are put in danger,” Liz told them before shaking her head. “I hate seeing Max like this, that he has to worry about your guys because you put yourself in danger but at the same time, I’m angry at your guys, you tell him to be the leader he is meant to be yet you can’t even follow simple orders,” Liz told them.
“You disobeyed Max,” Isabel told her and Liz looked at her.
“When?” Liz asked.
“You met up with Toloposky and you went to the reservation,” Isabel told her and Liz sighed.
“I didn’t plan on meeting up with Toloposky, I thought I was meeting up with Max at the time. I went to the reservation because I knew that I was less likely to be put in danger, all I wanted was answers to your guys past, and I didn’t go there uninvited,” Liz reminded. “I didn’t ask Max for his permission, I knew that it was too dangerous for Max to go there himself with the FBI watching him more than me so I made sure that I was safe,” Liz explained. “All the other times, I followed Max’s orders because I knew that he was trying to keep us safe, even though I didn’t agree with them, I didn’t go against them because I had learned to trust Max and my instincts.” She took a step back and stood next to Maria and Alex while Max stepped forward.
“I want you to go where ever you have to go and think hard on these words you have heard today, I’m sick and tired of having to fight you guys on everything and I’m tired of having to be the leader when no one is listening to me or obeying me,” Max told them before walking over to Liz and wrapped an arm around her waist while she wrapped her arm around his waist and rested her head on his shoulder. “Let’s go home,” he told her and she nodded as he kissed her forehead and the four of them moved toward their cars.
Tess stepped forward with Kyle and nodded in agreement.
“I have to admit, I feel the same way,” Tess told Michael and Isabel. “Max has accepted his destiny of being king and all he is trying to do is protect us,” Tess explained before shrugging and turned to Kyle. “Can I get a lift with you?” she asked and Kyle nodded.
“Sure, come on,” he told her and they both headed over to Kyle’s mustang, leaving Isabel and Michael alone with their thoughts.
Max, Liz and Maria made their way into the Crashdown, Alex had left them to go and visit Sarah.
“No, I’m serious,” Maria, stated to the two of them, causing Max and Liz to laugh again.
“Come on Maria, there’s no way you caught your mom and Mr Valenti together,” Liz stated.
“Yes I did,” Maria argued back before rolling her eyes as she stepped into the backroom to get change into her waitress outfit while Max and Liz moved over to the counter and sat on the stools.
“So, you do feel better after getting off your chest?” Liz asked as she moved closer to Max and he nodded.
“Yeah, I do actually,” he admitted and Liz nodded.
“You have been carrying it around ever since you healed me, it was time for them to understand what they were putting you through,” Liz told him and he nodded.
“I know but…” Max trailed off.
“You feel guilty?” Liz asked and Max nodded. “So I do I but I know they needed to hear it from us, that if we didn’t tell them, the bridge between you guys were going to be badly burnt. I know how much you love them Max and I don’t want you to lose your relationship with them,” Liz told him and Max looked at her.
“But what if I do,” he whispered and Liz reached over and cupped his cheeks.
“Then you just need to make it clear how much it hurts you,” she whispered and he kissed her, gently, on the lips before pulling away when they heard a clearing of throat.
“God, do you really need to do that in a family environment?” Maria asked and Liz smirked.
“Gee Maria, didn’t seem to complain when James landed one on you outside did you?” she teased and Maria glared at her.
“Outside, not inside,” Maria pointed out, causing Liz to roll her eyes.
“So, how do you think Kyle is getting on with the whole secret?” Max asked. “He seems okay around me,” Max informed and Maria nodded.
“I guess mine and Liz’s talking to him did help out,” Maria stated and Liz shot her best friend a disbelieving look.
“Maria, you threatened him,” Liz reminded and Max perked up as he looked at his girlfriend and friend.
“What do you mean by that?” Max asked and Liz rolled her eyes.
“We went round to see Kyle, we told him everything you know; about you all be royalty. Kyle said to us and I quote, ‘if Evans expects me to bow down to him, I’m going to kick his ass’,” Liz told him then turned to Maria. “And Maria said. ‘If you do that, then Evans is going to turn you into a toad’,” Liz finished. “Every time Kyle walks by, she goes ‘ribert, ribert’! Liz exclaimed.
“You didn’t!” Max exclaimed and Maria shrugged.
“Hey, the guy got in the way after you told him to stay at home, he got himself shot and you risked your ass again to heal him, there was no way I was going to let him off, not when he should be grateful that you healed him!” Maria exclaimed and Liz turned to face her best friend.
“Maria, you know I love you right?” she asked and Maria nodded. “But these times you make me want to strangle you!” she exclaimed.
“Maria, are you working or what?” Jeff boomed across from the other side of the café, causing her to snap into action and moved over to her tables.
“She’s crazy,” Max, stated and Liz laughed as she nodded in agreement.
“Just figured that out have you?” Liz teased and Max leaned in with a smirk.
“Hey, I have been busy with a sassy person myself,” he teased and took her lips into his.
“Hm, how about we go up into my room and have a little private party?” Liz asked as she pulled away from Max, only for Max’s eyes to light up as he dragged Liz up the stairs to the apartment.
Maria rolled her eyes.
“Horn dogs,” she muttered with a shake of her head and her customer looked at her.
“I asked for a hot dog, not a corn dog,” he informed her and Maria bit her bottom lip to stop the laughers from coming through.
“Sorry,” she told him before moving away and headed into the backroom where she could laugh freely. “God, what is my life like?” she asked herself before wiping the tears away and Jose stuck his head out from the kitchen and looked at her with an arched eyebrow.
“Ria, have you been slacking on the cedar oil lately?” he asked and she laughed once more.
“Oh you have no idea,” she informed him before kissing his cheek before stepping back out, leaving Jose shaking his head in amusement as he turned to Jeff.
“Your daughter has crazy friends,” he told him and Jeff laughed.
“Don’t I know it,” he asked.
“Hm,” Liz moaned as Max sucked on her pulse point as she bucked her hips into his. Both of them were on her bed, enjoying their making out.
“I miss just doing this,” Max told her as he broke away from her neck and came back up to kiss her.
“What, just making out?” Liz asked between kisses and Max nodded.
“Yeah, as much as I love making love to you, is nice just to make out,” he told her and she smiled.
“Hm, you hear no complaints from me,” she told him before taking his lips back into hers and stroking her tongue against his when a shrill ringing started. “Where’s that phone?” Liz moaned as she patted Max’s body till she reached his pocket, she lifted her leg slightly and dug her hand into his pocket, causing Max to pull away from her and she took his cell phone out and threw it across the room. “Go away,” she muttered before kissing Max once more.
Liz’s phone started ringing, causing Max to pull away from Liz.
“Ignore it,” he told her and she nodded as she kissed him again, Max’s hands slid down to Liz’s butt and pulled her in closer to him when a voice started up.
“Hi, this is Liz Parker and I’m not here right now, please leave a message after the beep,” Liz’s voice called from the answer machine.
“Hi Liz, this is Mrs Evans, I was wondering if Max was there,” Diane’s voice broke through their lustful haze, causing the pair of them to break apart and look at her phone.
“Now that is totally a buzz kill,” Max stated as Liz reached over and picked up the phone.
“Hey Mrs. Evans, yes, Max is here,” she told her before handing the phone to Max and getting off the bed, while Max laid back down on the bed.
“Hey mom, what’s up?” he asked before wincing. “Now?” he asked. “No, it’s just, Liz and I were studying Biology,” he stated before Liz spun around to look at him, shocked while Max blushed and covered his face. “Sure,” Max stated. “Liz too?” he asked as he looked at his girlfriend before nodding. “Okay, yes, I will come straight home and I will bring Liz with me,” he told her before hanging up the phone and Liz arched an eyebrow at him before picking up his cell phone from where she threw it.
“So, your mom wants us to go and see her?” Liz asked as she gave Max his phone, he took it and placed it in his pocket before getting up and wrapping his arms around her waist.
“Yeah, that’s okay right?” he asked and she nodded.
“Sure, I was meant to come over for dinner anyway, might as well make it tonight,” Liz told him and he kissed her before letting out of his arms and smoothing down his hair and removing Liz’s lip-stick from his lips and neck while Liz fixed herself before they left her bedroom.
Nancy came through into the living room when she saw Max and Liz come out of her bedroom. Liz looked up and saw her mom. “Hey mom, Max and I are going over to his house, his mum wants to speak to us,” Liz told Nancy and she nodded.
“Sure thing honey,” Nancy told them and she watched as they both walked away, Max had his hands on her hips as he walked from behind her.
Nancy made a mental note to herself to talk to Liz about cooling their relationship. She wanted Liz to explore other boys, not just stick with Max. She hummed as she walked up, thinking up how she could approach her daughter with this.
“Mom?” Max asked as he stepped through the front door. He waited till Liz stepped through before shutting the door.
Diane came out of the kitchen.
“Hi honey,” she greeted and smiled when she saw Liz. “Hi Liz.”
“Hi Mrs. Evans,” Liz greeted.
“Will you both come into the kitchen please?” she asked and they nodded as they followed her and sat across from her at the table. “Right, I’m going to ask you a question and I want an honest answer,” she told them and they nodded. “Are you sleeping together?” she asked.
Max and Liz stared at her, stunned on the spot.
“Mom…” Max started but quailed under her glare. “Yes mom, Liz and I are together, together,” Max, admitted and Diane nodded.
“I gather you are using protection?” Diane asked.
“Yes!” Max exclaimed before blushing. “Yes, Liz is on the pill and I have protection,” Max told her as he tried hard not to shift in his seat.
“How long?”
“Since Summer,” Liz admitted, Diane turned to face her. “We never did anything major that night in the desert, we went away to talk about what was happening between us,” Liz told her. “The summer was actually the first time we made love.”
“Do your parents know?” Diane asked and Liz shook her head.
“No, dad would freak out and mom would give me a lecture and blame Max,” Liz admitted. “They are having a hard time accepting that Max and I are together.”
“Who knows?” Diane asked.
“Maria,” Liz told her. “I never keep anything from her and I think Alex suspects but he never asked me and I never told him.”
“Just you, I think Isabel and Michael suspect, I never told them anything,” Max finished.
“Okay,” Diane stated as she stood up and moved into the kitchen, Liz looked at Max and he sighed as he got up and followed his mother into the kitchen.
“Mom,” Max called and Diane turned to face him. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you before it is kinda hard for me to talk about it, it’s a private thing,” Max explained and she nodded.
“I know sweetie, but I want you to promise me that you’ll be careful,” she told him and he nodded.
“We’re being very careful mom, we don’t want to have a baby right now, we have dreams and I’m kinda hoping to achieve them before starting on the family dreams,” Max promised and Diane smiled
“Good, is Liz going to stay for dinner tonight?” she asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, she is, we’re gonna go to my room and work on our homework,” he told her and she nodded.
“Okay, just remember to leave the door open,” she told him and he nodded as he went back over to Liz.
He and Liz made their way into Max’s bedroom and Liz flopped down on Max’s bed.
“Now, that was the last thing I expected,” Liz, told him and Max nodded as he sat down next to her.
“Tell me about it,” he told her before falling on his back next to Liz and they both stared at the ceiling. “God, she asked if we were using protection,” he muttered and Liz giggled.
“The look on your face,” she started and Max glared at her.
“Jesus, and I thought the talk my dad gave me was embarrassing,” he stated and Liz looked at him.
“When did you get it?” she asked and he looked at her.
“The day we came back from the desert,” he told her and she winced. “You?” he asked.
“The day we got caught in the eraser room,” she told him and Max winced too.
“Well, I supposed we deserved it, I mean, it did seem like we were going too fast to them, I mean, to them, we were just friend then we were all of a sudden making out,” Max pointed out and Liz nodded.
“Good thing we didn’t make love that night in the desert, I hate to see what our parents would have been like then,” she told him and Max nodded in agreement.
“Did you get lectures from Maria and Alex?” Max asked and Liz shook her head.
“No, after when Maria caught us, she gave me a lecture because we didn’t know a lot about what would have happened if we had made love, but after that she just sort of calmed down, Alex was just making sure that I was sure about what I was doing,” she told him and Max nodded.
“Isabel almost blew a fuse when she found out what happened, Michael was mostly disappointed that we didn’t have sex, well, you saw what he was like,” Max pointed out and Liz nodded. “But I think they calmed down and saw the other sides of what could have happened if we did make love. I mean, we created a bond when we made love,” Max told her and Liz nodded before she rolled onto her side and cuddled into Max’s side.
“Beside, I liked it better when we made love in the motel, we had a bed then,” she told him and he smiled as he kissed her forehead.
Diane walked past the bedroom and saw that Max had his door open and both of them were curled up together, she smiled slightly. She knew that she had nothing to worry about when it came to Max and Liz because she could see how much the two of them were in love with each other. She nodded once more before moving on, continuing what she was doing.
“You know, I think my mom has the wedding invitations all set out with the date left blank,” Max stated and Liz giggled as she slapped his chest.
“What makes you say that?” she asked.
“The way how she looked at you when I ended up in hospital, she was excited, I have no doubts that’s probably the days she ordered the invitations,” he told her and she laughed, causing Max to laugh too.
Isabel made her way into the house and walked over to the kitchen where her mother was cooking.
“Hey mom,” she greeted and Diane looked up at her daughter.
“Hey Isabel,” Diane greeted back. “Dinner will be ready soon,” she told her and Isabel nodded.
“What are we having?” she asked.
“Casserole, Liz is having dinner here too and I didn’t want to expose her to all of my Martha cooking just yet,” Diane explained and Isabel nodded.
“I’m gonna get changed,” she told Diane and headed toward her bedroom, just before she entered her room, she saw Liz sitting on Max’s bed, laughing as she looked at something on the bed. She moved closer.
“I can’t believe you drew this,” Liz stated and Max laughed too.
“Hey, you hate my computer just as much as I do,” Max teased and Liz laughed once more.
“Hey, sorry but I don’t have an alien ray gun that can blast it into pieces,” Liz teased back, causing Max to laugh once more.
Isabel took a step back so they couldn’t see her and sighed. Mom was right, Max was happier when he was with Liz; she brought out a side of him that no one else could. She shook her head and entered her bedroom, wondering what she could do to make up to Max.
James whistled as he entered the backroom of the Crashdown, he was ready to meet up with Maria for their date, he hadn’t seen her all day because they had different classes and their lunch time were a different hour. He saw a brunette going through her locker.
“Excuse me, do you know where Maria is?” James asked and the girl turned around only for James’ jaw to drop. “Maria!” he exclaimed and she grinned.
“Is that a good or a bad thing?” she asked and James shook his head, still unable to form a thought.
“You went brunette,” he told her and she laughed.
“Glad to see that you can tell the difference about my hair,” Maria told him and he closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he got his thoughts back to normal and looked at his girlfriend, more composed.
“You know, you might wanna warn a guy that you’re changing your hair colour just so he doesn’t think he’s going insane,” James told her, dryly and she grinned.
“Sorry, I just did it on impulse,” Maria admitted and James nodded as he eyed her hairdo.
“You know, I have to admit, I like it. It brings out a side of you, the mystery exotic yet sensual soft female,” James stated and Maria grinned as she reached over and kissed him.
“I knew there was a reason why I’m dating you,” she teased him and he laughed.
“Well my lady, are you ready for our date tonight?” he asked as he held out his arm and she bowed her head.
“Yes my sir, I’m most certainly am,” she told him as she linked her arm around his and he led the way out.
Jeff just stood in the doorway with a smile, he was glad to see Maria laughing and smiling more often and was glad that James met someone who could meet his match; he shook his head and turned back to his work.
“Mm, this is great Mrs. Evans,” Liz told her as everyone dug into his or her dinner and Diane smiled.
“Thank you Liz, I’m glad you like it and I think we need to have a talk about this Mrs Evans thing, call me Diane,” Diane told her and Liz looked at her.
“Are you sure?” she asked and Diane smiled as she nodded.
“Yes, I’m more than sure,” Diane, told her and Liz nodded.
“Thanks…Diane,” Liz tested and Diane smiled to herself, she had a feeling that it was going to be a hard habit for Liz to break the Mrs thing but she could be patient, she had a feeling that Liz was going to be a long term part of Max’s life.
“So, what you all been up to lately?” Phillip asked as he took a sip of his drink.
“Mostly just hanging out,” Max explained. “We’re getting to know James, Liz’s cousin and Sarah, Alex’s new girlfriend,” Max told them.
“So, what is Sarah like?” Diane asked, curiously and Liz smiled brightly.
“She’s very nice, she makes Alex laugh and smile,” Liz told her. “Alex is forever singing her praises, because of school and work and that, we haven’t had time to sit and talk with Sarah to get to know her better for ourselves but we’re working on,” Liz explained and Diane nodded.
“It’s nice that you kids can find someone to have fun with, that’s important,” Diane told them. Max and Liz smiled at each other as Max reached out and took Liz’s hand in his and gave it a squeeze.
“I agree with you mom,” Max told Diane without taking his eyes off Liz and Diane smiled while Isabel tried hard to not roll her eyes.
Phillip just watched his son under curious eyes and decided that he’ll ask Diane if she knows what’s going on with their son rather than put his son on the spot.
“What about you Isabel? Are you and Sarah getting along too?” Phillip asked; Max and Liz looked at each other before looking at Isabel. Diane, also, noticed the exchange, and looked at her daughter.
“We’re just accepting each other, it’s kinda hard to be friend with your ex boyfriend’s new girlfriend,” Isabel admitted and Liz nodded.
“Yeah, Kyle was kinda the same but he and Max have started to respect each other, I’m sure you and Sarah will get to that stage soon,” Liz told her and Isabel nodded and they all turned back to their food, slight awkward filling the air.
“Okay, who wants desserts?” Diane asked once their plates were empty and there were orders all around, breaking the tension.
Soon, everyone was finished around the table and Liz looked at her watch.
“I’d better get home soon before my mom freaks out, I have an early shift tomorrow,” Liz explained and Max nodded.
“I’ll drive you home,” he told her and she smiled up at him.
“Max, could you stay at the Crashdown or meet up with your friends for a little while, your mother and I need to have a talk,” Phillip told him and Max nodded.
“Sure, no problem,” Max told him as he grabbed Liz’s jacket and helped Liz put it on before grabbing his jacket and pulling it on and led Liz out of the front door toward the jeep.
“Isabel?” Diane asked and Isabel looked at her.
“I have some projects to work on, I’ll have my headphones on,” Isabel told them before heading into her bedroom. She placed a cd into her cd player, plugged the headphones in and placed it over her ears and grabbed her homework, nodding her head to the beat of the music.
“What did you want to talk about honey?” Diane asked as she and Phillip cleared the table.
“What exactly is going on between our son and Liz?” Phillip asked and Diane took a deep breath before facing her husband and told him everything that Max told her, hoping that he was going to be alright about it.
James led the way into the Crashdown, he opened the door for Maria and she smiled as she stepped through and he shut the door behind him before they both moved over to a booth.
“I had a really nice time tonight,” Maria told James and James smiled.
“Me too,” he told her and she nodded before looking at him curiously.
“You could have just dropped me off home,” she pointed out and James nodded.
“I know but I wanted to talk to you and the car would have been a little uncomfortable,” James admitted, causing Maria to looked at him, curiously to what he was going to say. “I really like you,” James told her and Maria smiled.
“I really like you too,” Maria admitted and James took a deep breath.
“So I was wondering, if you would like to go steady?” he asked and Maria looked at him in a stunned shock.
“What?” she whispered.
“You know, go steady, serious boyfriend and girlfriends,” he explained. “You can think about it for a while if you want, you don’t need to give me an answer straight away,” he told her and she nodded.
“Yeah, I would like some time to think about it, if it’s okay?” she asked and James nodded.
“No problem,” he told her and there was a jingle of bell, they both turned to see Liz and Max stepping into the Crashdown. Maria shot up, causing Liz to look at her best friend in concern.
“Maria?” Liz asked when Maria hurried over to her.
“We need to talk,” Maria informed her before grabbing her hand and pulled her into the backroom. The guys heard running footsteps going up the stairs and Liz’s protests that she didn’t get to kiss Max goodnight.
Max just smirked to himself, he had a feeling what Maria was up to and turned to face James, who was staring at the backdoor.
“Come on,” Max told him and James turned to him.
“Huh?” James asked and Max smiled, obviously amused.
“Maria wants a girls night with Liz, and I want to hear all the stories about Liz when she was young,” Max told him and James laughed.
“Deal, but we gotta get Alex on it, he prob has more info,” James told him and Max laughed as they made their way over to the jeep.
“What’s it like?” Maria asked from where she and Liz were sitting on Liz’s bed, sharing ice cream.
“What’s what like?” Liz mumbled around her ice cream.
“Sex,” Maria stated and Liz looked at her, eyebrow raised.
“Why do you want to know?” Liz asked and Maria shrugged.
Liz sighed as a dreamy look came over her face. “It’s amazing,” she whispered. Maria grinned at the look on Liz’s face.
“He totally ruined it for everyone else,” Maria told her and Liz rolled her eyes.
“Like I would want to be with anyone else,” Liz retorted before looking at Maria. “Is this about the conversation we had when Michael got sick?” she asked. “Has Michael ruined it for you?” Maria sighed.
“That’s the problem,” Maria admitted and Liz looked at her, curiously. “I think James ruined it for me.” Liz looked at her, confused. “Remember the explosive kiss that Michael gave me that time of the heat wave?” Maria asked and Liz nodded. “Double it with James,” Maria told her and Liz’s eyes widen.
“You’re kidding?” Liz asked and Maria shook her head.
“Nope,” Maria stated and Liz shook her head.
“What about Michael?” Liz asked and Maria shrugged.
“I still have feelings for him but they are not as strong as they used to be,” Maria admitted and Liz shook her head, amazed.
“Oh boy,” She whispered.
The boys found themselves sitting in Alex’s living room; drinks and popcorn were ready so they could watch a film.
“Not that I’m complaining, but why are you guys here?” Alex asked.
“Cause our girls decided to have a girl’s night, Michael doesn’t like James, Kyle and I are getting to be friends but things are still a little awkward between us, and my parents want the house to themselves for the night,” Max explained.
“What is the deal with you and Kyle?” James asked.
“Liz used to date Kyle before dumping him for the guy of her dreams,” Alex told him and a look of understanding crossed over his face.
“Gotcha, so you’re the guy Liz fancied since third grade?” James asked.
Max looked at James, confused while Alex choked on his popcorn.
“I don’t think Liz got round to telling him that,” Alex told James.
“She liked me from then?” Max asked and James nodded.
“Yep, I remember cause I came down for Halloween that year, all I heard was this cute new kid that came to school and the eyes and the adorable ears,” James remembered before smiling and shaking his head. “I think uncle Jeff almost had a heart attack when she announced that she wanted to have his babies.” Alex laughed while Max blushed, still reeling from that fact that Liz had a huge crush on him.
“You’re in love with James,” Liz teased and Maria rolled her eyes.
“What age are you? Five?” Maria demanded and Liz laughed.
“Are you going to tell Michael?” Liz asked and Maria shrugged.
“Why?” Maria asked. “He’s happy with Tess,” she remarked and Liz shot her a look causing her to nod. “Okay, so he’s not happy with Tess but he still chose to be with her,” Maria stated and Liz nodded, she may have not been there but everyone had told her how Michael chose to be with Tess.
“Yeah, I guess so,” Liz told her, still unsure about everything.
“So, what is going on with you and the delicious Miss Johnson?” James teased Alex and Max rolled his eyes in amusement.
“I like her, I really do,” Alex told them and Max looked at him.
“But?” Max prompt and Alex sighed.
“It would be nice if Isabel would lay off glaring at her,” Alex muttered and both boys nodded.
“What is up with the chick anyway?” James asked before looking at Max. “No offence.”
“None taken,” Max, replied. “Isabel and Alex had this thing last year, it wasn’t too serious though,” Max explained. “I have no idea what happened over the summer but Isabel just seems frosty,” Max told them.
“I have no idea either but I decided I wasn’t going to stick around and wait for her to make up her mind,” Alex stated and James nodded.
“You go man!” James encouraged and Alex looked over at him with a smirk.
“What about you and Maria?” Alex asked.
“You seem to be getting cosy,” Max, agreed and James smiled slightly.
“She’s a great gal and I think I might be falling for her,” James told them.
“Looks like you’re not the only one,” Alex told him and James looked at him. “She has the same look as Liz does when she talks about Max,” Alex explained.
“Would you all leave Liz and I out of this?” Max asked, good naturedly, and Alex laughed.
“We do seem to use you and Liz for our arguments,” Alex stated and Max nodded while rolling his eyes in agreement.
“What do you think of Sarah Johnson?” Liz asked and Maria nodded.
“She seems nice, she makes Alex laugh,” Maria stated and Liz nodded.
“It’s weird, all three of us were involved with the aliens, now you and Alex are involved with humans,” Liz stated and Maria nodded.
“I know, things happens for a reason,” Maria told her and Liz nodded in agreement.
“I have to agree,” She told her, thinking back to all the times that happened. Maria smiled. “Do you have any idea what’s up with Isabel?” Liz asked and Maria’s look darkens.
“She came in one day over the summer and told Alex to leave her alone and go and be someone else’s puppy,” Maria stated and Liz choked on the ice cream that was in her mouth as she dropped the spoon in a stunned shock. “And that’s the tame version.”
“You’re kidding!” Max exclaimed when Alex told him everything that happened and Alex shook his head.
“Nope,” Alex replied and Max shook his head in disbelief.
“What is up with everyone?” Max demanded. “First Michael hooks up with Tess and Isabel is acting like an ice bitch!”
“What is the problem with Tess?” James asked; Max and Alex looked at each other before looking at James.
“She caused problems between Liz and I cause she was convinced that we were to be together,” Max explained and James shook his head.
“Damn,” He muttered.
“This is turning out to be even more of a nightmare than I thought,” Liz
stated and Maria nodded.
“Amen,” Maria agreed and Liz shook her head.
“It’s like they’re possessed, even more alien than ever,” Liz told Maria and sighed. “At least Alex found someone that can treat him better,” Maria nodded in agreement.
“And I found James and you are and Max are happier than before,” Maria stated and Liz smiled. “CHEERS!” they both stated as they clinked spoons.
“And we’re happy with our girls,” Max stated and the boys nodded as they clinked their cans together, enjoying the movie.
TBC
I actually had fun writing this chapter believe it or not, I hope you guys had fun reading it. And guess what, it’s the longest chapter I’ve written so far!
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
roswell3053: Glad you liked the gang finally telling Michael and Isabel what they really felt and thought.
Zanity: Glad you like Michael and Isabel being put in their place. I saw Diane Evans as a woman who is more accepting when it comes to her son, if he was to be having sex, i feel that she is more likely to accept it if she was sure that they were using protection. About Liz being attracted to Max, well, it will all be revealed soon. Patience is a virtue.
Timelord31:
Antarian_Chica24: Glad you liked it.
Cocogurl: Isabel is the type who can't handle when a person moves on from her but she will slowly lay off Alex and Sarah and will slowly come round to Max and Liz's side. Michael still has a long way to go but thankfully, not that long.
LoveIsForever: Glad you liked the chapter, I saw Diane as being more understanding when it comes to her son. She had suspicousions so she had time to come to term with it if it was true. Glad you liked it.
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 15
Max found himself in a tree lot; he circled as tree while he looked at a piece of paper that was in his hand.
“Come on, Max. Just pick a tree. It's freezing out here,” Alex told him and Max scoffed.
“It's not so simple. This tree's got to fall within certain parameters,” Max explained and Alex raised an eyebrow.
“Parameters?” Alex asked and Max nodded.
“Height, circumference, colour, density of foliage. Look at this diagram. You know how Isabel gets this time of year,” Max told him as he thrusted the piece of paper into Alex’s face and Alex looked at it; he saw the diagram of the Christmas tree that Isabel wanted.
“The Christmas Nazi, driving everyone insane while trying to have the perfect Christmas. The worst thing you can do is play into it, Max. You've got to fight her. You've got to fight the Christmas Nazi,” Michael voice informed and they turned to see Michael standing there.
“Michael,” Max greeted before he turned back to the tree.
“Max, we need to hurry, I gotta go and get Sarah a present,” he told him and Max winced.
“First present as a couple,” Max remembered and Alex nodded.
“What did you get Liz?” Alex asked.
“A rose necklace,” Max told him and Alex looked at him.
“Jesus Max, I need something within my limit!” he told him and Max laughed.
“Sorry, I kinda went overboard last Christmas, I wanted to show Liz how much I cared about her even though we weren’t together at the time,” he admitted and Alex nodded.
“What did she get you?” Alex asked and Max slipped his hand into his back pocket and pulled out his Swiss army knife and lifted it to show Alex, Alex took it and smile when he saw ‘Max and Liz 4 Ever’ printed on it and handed it back to Max with a nod. “Nice,” he told Max and Max grinned as he slipped the pocketknife back into his pocket.
There was a screech and a child crying, Max and Alex spun around to see a man lying on the ground and a little girl crying. Max inhaled sharply as he watched the situation when Alex places his hand on Max’s shoulder.
“Max, you can’t,” he whispered. “There’s too many witnesses around,” he explained before Max took a step back and walked off. Alex took a deep breath before looking at the father then looking up into the night sky, hoping that Liz was going to be able to help Max through this hurdle.
The Evans family found themselves sitting around the kitchen, minus Isabel, reading the paper.
“Oh, this poor, poor family,” Diane stated.
“Tragic,” Phillip agreed.
“I mean; this man gave his life to save his daughter. Now, that's a true hero,” Diane told them as she rubbed her hand up and down Max’s back.
“Where's the Christmas Nazi?” Phillip asked as he looked at his son, who looked at him.
“Last I saw, she was examining our outdoor lights for errant bulbs,” he explained and Phillip nodded as Isabel came into the house, dragging the poor tree that Max had bought.
“Max. This is, by far, the most pathetic Christmas tree I have ever seen. Did you even refer to my diagram?” she demanded, Phillip turned back to his paper while Diane looked at her papers.
“I had to run out this morning. There were only a few left,” Max explained.
“You know, I give you one tiny, little assignment, and you can't even handle that?” Isabel muttered and Max looked at her.
“Something came up!” Max exclaimed and Isabel huffed as she pulled out her book.
“Well, if you had told me you couldn't go, I would have squeezed in time to get it myself between the hunger drive and Christmas dinner at the nursing home,” she informed him and Diane spoke up, trying to divert her daughter’s anger.
“Isabel, did you know that this family lived only 4 blocks from here?” Diane asked and Isabel nodded as her tune changed.
“It's so terrible. A few of us are talking about organizing a vigil for his family,” Isabel told her and Phillip nodded.
“Beautiful. A vigil? You know, that's nice. Candles. Yeah,” Phillip stated.
“You know, I think I saw at least 17 burnouts on 2 and 5. Oh, what do you want to bet there are some flickering ones on 3 and 4, because they always seem to have problems, so check those, too, you know? You should never be careful because once 2 and 3 are gone and…” Isabel’s voice muted as Max saw the man who died, sitting on the washing machine. He moved over to washing machine and stood in front of the man. “Max. Great. He's doing laundry now. Dad, is there a reason you haven't finished hanging the rest of the outdoor Christmas lights?” Isabel demanded, causing her parents to turn straight back to their papers.
“I'm sorry,” Max, whispered and the ghost glared at him.
“How could you let me die?” the ghost demanded.
Michael found himself walking through the mall with Isabel pointing out different things for him to buy Tess for her Christmas but was getting frustrated with the lack of enthusiasm she was getting from Michael.
“Ok, Michael. This is what I'm gonna do. I am going to take the Christmas dog show off my calendar and take you shopping and rectify this situation,” Isabel told him.
“No. I'm not gonna get obsessed over this present. I’m not gonna make everyone else around me miserable,” he informed her and Isabel stopped in the middle of the mall, causing Michael to bump into her.
“What are you saying? That I get obsessed and make everyone around me miserable?” she demanded.
“I didn't say that,” he told her.
“You know, is it too much to ask that one day a year, I can be like a normal human being with a normal life and have a merry Christmas?!?” she demanded and Michael shook his head.
“No, mein fuhrer,” he told her and she turned around to face him with a glare.
“What was that?” she demanded and Michael shrugged.
“What was what?” he asked and she nodded.
“Fine, if you want to mess up the presents, be my guess, I have other things I have to be doing,” she informed him and he saluted.
“Hail the Christmas Nazi,” he muttered only for her to stop and turn around.
“Excuse me?” she asked.
“Merry Christmas,” he repeated and she nodded.
“Okay, bye, bye,” she told him before leaving him alone. Michael just leaned his back against the wall and sighed in relief.
Max found himself standing outside the house, Maria was among the choir that was singing a song for them, Max could see the mother was barely holding back her tears as she held her baby close to her while the young girl and boy stood near their mother.
“What are you doing out here?” the ghost demanded.
“I just want to make sure they're all right,” Max explained.
“They're not all right,” the ghost, informed him.
“If I had exposed myself last night, there are people I would have put at risk,” Max explained and the ghost looked at him.
“But it was ok for you to heal Liz Parker?” he demanded.
“How do you know about that?” he asked.
“Because I know everything in your mind, heart, and soul, Max. I know it all,” he told Max.
“I will look after your children. I swear I will,” Max promised.
“For how long, Max?” he asked.
“Until they're ok,” Max told him and the ghost shook his head.
“They'll never be ok, Max. Don't you understand that? They lost their father last night!” he snapped before disappearing. Max looked around the street before shoving his hands into his pocket and moved on.
He came to a stop and found himself outside the Crashdown; he moved over to the window and saw Liz sitting in the booth near the window, wrapping up presents. She stopped what she was doing and looked up to see Max standing there. She walked over to the door and opened it.
“Max?” she asked and Max smiled slightly.
“I need someone to talk to,” he whispered and she nodded as she pushed the door further and let him through, wondering what was upsetting her boyfriend. She locked the door once more before grabbing her stuff and led the way up the stairs to her bedroom.
“Wait out on the balcony, I’ll be a minute,” she told him and he nodded as he climbed through the window while Liz placed the stuff into the wardrobe before climbing through herself. She moved over to where Max was pacing and found herself understanding what he went through the night before.
“There was a crowd, a huge crowd, and everyone was watching and I...I...I could have healed him, but I didn't,” Max told her and Liz moved closer to Max and cupped his face.
“Max, listen to me. Listen. You can't hold yourself responsible for that man's life,” Liz told him and he looked at her.
“He gave his life for his daughter, and I let him die,” Max told her and Liz sighed.
“If you healed him, you would have exposed Michael, Isabel, and Tess,” Liz pointed out and Max looked off to the side as the ghost appeared.
“Well, that was the sugar-coated version, Max,” The ghost stated to Max before glaring at him. “Now tell her what you were really thinking,” he ordered Max and Max looked at Liz.
“I wasn't thinking about Michael and Isabel and Tess,” Max admitted and Liz looked at him. “I was thinking about myself in the white room and being tortured,” he told her and Liz felt her blood drain from her face and her heart hurt. “I didn't heal that man, because I was protecting myself. Why couldn't I trade my life for his?” Max asked and Liz shook her head as she moved closer to Max.
“No, Max, look. You can't do that to yourself,” she told him before forcing his face to look at her in the eyes. “Max, you went through a terrible ordeal at Pierce’s hands. I understand why you found it hard to heal him but you can’t do this yourself,” she pleaded.
“I’m being haunted Liz,” Max whispered and Liz looked at him. “He’s always there.”
“You mean he right here, right now?” Liz asked as she looked around.
“I have to do something,” Max whispered and Liz looked at him. Max looked at the ghost, who is now standing on Liz’s balcony edge before he jumped off, causing Max to run over to try and grab him.
“Max! Max. Max, what are you talking about?” Liz asked as she turned his body to face her and Max shook his head.
“I don't know,” Max, admitted.
“Can't get rid of me that easily,” The ghost stated as he reappeared and Max looked at him. “I got no place to go. You need to restore the balance, Max.”
“Max?” Liz asked as she looked at her boyfriend, trying to get him to look at her when he turned to face her.
“I have to restore the balance,” Max told her and Liz looked at him, wondering how to help him.
Everyone arrived at the Christmas pageant. Isabel was dressed up while all the kids were in the back.
“You all look great kids, now go out there and remember what you to do. Remember to smile though?” she reminded them and they nodded.
“Oh, my God,” Liz whispered as she looked at her best friend in a shock. Maria had just finished telling her about Brody and his daughter Sydney, who had bone marrow cancer.
“I've been crying all day,” Maria admitted and Liz reached over and hugged her best friend.
“Oh, Maria,” Liz whispered.
“Liz, we gotta do something,” she told Liz and Liz nodded.
“Yes, definitely. You know, we could go put together a care package from the Crashdown. So they don't have to worry about making food,” Liz told her and Maria shook her head.
“It’s so wrong. It's Christmas. Christmas is supposed to have happy endings and miracles,” Maria told her and Liz nodded as she moved in closer and hugged her best friend with a one arm before she looked up and her eyes landed on her boyfriend, who was standing near the stage, looking lost and an idea came to her mind. Alex walked over to them and handed them hot chocolate, which they took and separated so he could sit in the middle and wrap his arms around his best friends and they watched as Isabel came on stage.
“Hi, everyone. Welcome to this year's holiday pageant. I'm Isabel Evans. Some of you know me as the director of this pageant, others may know me as the president of the hunger drive, and still others might know me from the many holiday events at the nursing home. And some of you know me as…the Christmas Nazi,” Isabel stated as she looked at her parents, Diane and Phillip looked at each other as Isabel shifted her glare to her brother, who shifted and looked away then shifted her glare on to Michael, who winced.
“Busted,” Alex stated; causing Liz and Maria to laugh before Isabel rolled her eyes.
“But enough about me. Let's feast our eyes on the cutest darn kids in America. Welcome to Roswell's 23rd annual holiday pageant,” Isabel exclaimed and everyone cheered as the children came out from the back and made their way to the front.
Liz hurried over to Max and tugged on his jacket, causing him to bend his head down.
“The little girl in the pink costume,” Liz pointed out and Max looked at the small brunette. “She has Cancer, Max, she’s Brody’s daughter.” Max looked at Brody before looking at Liz, she sent him a knowing look and he looked back at Sydney, who was know smiling as the Ghost appeared behind Max with a smile.
“Look like we have a plan,” the ghost stated and Max just stared at the young girl.
Max found himself in Michael’s apartment, trying to explain his situation to the other three aliens, not that it was being well received.
“You heal her, and you leave behind a silver handprint, a nice, big fat clue saying there's aliens in Roswell,” Michael stated, angrily and Max sighed.
“Look. Naseco destroyed all the records from the special unit. It's possible no one even knows who we are or what the silver handprint is,” Max explained. “Look, I know what I'm asking here is big. There are a million reasons not to do this and only one reason to do it. I need to. I don't know what else to say,” Max admitted.
“What we've been through this past year, it's taken a lot away from us. I think maybe that sort of thing starts to take its toll, you know, on our human side...so if you feel you need to do this, then I'm behind you, Max,” Isabel told her brother and he nodded.
“Thank you,” Max told her and Tess shrugged.
“Look. If this means so much to you, I'm sure there's a good reason for
it, so I'm with you, too,” Tess told him and Max nodded.
“I guess that makes me the odd man out,” Michael stated and Max looked at him.
“Michael,” Max started but Michael shook his head.
“Hey, we're here for a reason, Max. So call me a selfish jerk, but I don't think we should risk everything just so you can feel a little bit better about yourself at Christmas. It's 3 against 1. I'm voted down anyway,” Michael informed and Max sighed.
“Michael.”
“You made your decision before you walked through that door. I know
you did. I could hear it in your voice, so why don't you just go do what you're gonna do...and make sure you don't screw up,” Michael stated before turning his back on Max.
Max just stared at Michael’s back in silence before shaking his head and walked out of the apartment. Isabel and Tess turned to Michael.
“God, could you be any more of a bastard?” Tess snapped as she hopped off her stool and looked at her boyfriend, Michael looked at her. Tess was certainly having seconds thoughts about going through the deal that Naesco made to sleep with Michael and get pregnant by him.
“I’m just saying what we were all thinking,” Michael stated and Isabel shook her head.
“Not what I was thinking,” Isabel shot at him. “God, Max came here looking for our approval so he can do this and if he can pull this off and create a miracle, then, these people own their lives to him. God, Max only wants to make a kid feel better, it’s not like he’s going round healing the world!” Isabel snapped out before leaving the apartment and Tess sighed.
“I’m with her,” Tess admitted before leaving the apartment and shutting the door behind her, leaving Michael alone with his thoughts.
Max used his powers to unlock the door, he crept in and shut the door behind him before moving his way into the living room only to stop short when he saw the ghost sitting on the chair; he looked up when he saw Max.
“It's too late, Max. They rushed her to the hospital. Boy, do you have a dilemma?” he asked and Max looked out of the window.
Max found himself in Michael’s apartment.
“She had a relapse. She's in the hospital in Phoenix,” Max informed him.
“And?” Michael asked and Max sighed.
“I'm going. It may be a little more dangerous now. I just thought you should know,” Max explained and Michael grabbed his jacket.
“I'm going with you. I just want to keep you from getting us all killed,”
Michael informed him before leading the way out of the apartment.
Max and Michael made their way through the hospital, both of them were dressed up in male nurses’ outfit, they moved closer near the children’s room where Sydney was being held. “One knock means be on your guard, 2 means the coast is clear...and 3 will mean we're screwed,” Michael informed him.
“Right,” Max told him before slipping between the door and moved cover to the children while Michael stood guard outside, looking around. Max looked around at the children before spying Sydney and he moved closer to her.
He knelt down beside her and waved his hands over her body, trying to see where the cancer was when Sydney woke up and look at Max.
“Shh. its ok,” Max soothed.
“Who are you?” Sydney whispered and Max shook his head.
“I'm just a dream. Go back to sleep,” he whispered to her and she closed her eyes. He placed his hands over the cancer, grunted softly before a bright light started and he healed her. He stood up only for his eyes to travel over the rest of the children before looking at the ghost. He nodded and Max moved toward the children and healed them.
Michael noticed a nurse is looking in his direction and knocked on the door once; Max looked up at the knock only to turn back to the boy and healed him. The nurse picked up the clipboard and walked over to Michael.
“Excuse me? I'm supposed to check this ward,” she told Michael, who shook his head.
“I'll save you the trouble. Someone just checked it,” he told her. Inside,
Max move over to a small girl and she looked at him.
“Are you an angel?” she whispered and Max shook his head.
“Go back to sleep,” he whispered before hearing her. He stood up and struggled to move over to another bed and heal them. The nurse returned, but this time with a group of security guard, causing Michael to knock on the door three times. He knocked again only to open the door, step in, lock the door and cover the small window. He looked over at Max only to see Max stumble and fall to the floor.
“Max!” Michael gasped as he hurried over to Max and knelt down beside him.
“Open this door! Now!” one of the guards shouted, Michael raised his eyes to the ceiling.
“If there's a God, please help us now,” Michael whispered only for feel a whisper of wind against his cheek and he turned his head to see a window. He hurried over to it and opened it before grabbing Max and hauled him through the window. He shut the window and locked it before carrying Max over to the jeep where he placed Max in the back and hopped into the front. “Thank you,” he whispered.
“You’re welcome,” a female voice whispered. “Trust in her,” it whispered again before disappearing and Michael looked around, wondering what the hell just happened before setting the jeep into motion.
The guard managed to open the door, using a chair to knock it open. All of them rushed in with the nurses and they stopped when they saw the children all over the room, singing and playing while they looked around, wondering how the hell the intruders disappeared.
Liz met up with Michael at Max’s home; she was pacing the bedroom when a tap knocked on it. She hurried over to the window and opened it, revealing Michael standing there.
“What the hell are you doing here?” he demanded and Liz shot him a glare.
“I felt Max disappear from my link,” she told him before helping Max climb through the window and helped him over to his bed.
“Liz…” Max mumbled.
“It’s okay, I’m here,” she whispered as she kissed his forehead before turning to Michael. “You can go now,” she informed him before heading into the bathroom. Michael just watched, he wanted to protest but the voice came back.
“Trust her,” it whispered once more, he looked at the bathroom door before looking at Max and left through the window.
Liz came out, carrying a small basin and a cloth. She stripped Max down to his boxers and hid the clothes in the bottom of his wardrobe before dipping the cloth into the basin and wiped his sweat and cooled him down.
“Everything is gonna be okay,” Liz promised as she ran her hand through Max’s hair, watching over him.
Max, Isabel, Diane and Phillip were in the kitchen of their house the next morning; they were watching the small TV that showed the news.
“Our baby is ok. The cancer is gone. It's a miracle. We prayed everyday and...And God...God spoke,” the lady stated as she hugged her boy to her as she spoke to the reporter, Diane shook her head.
“Now that...that is a miracle,” Diane whispered and Phillip shook his head.
“That might be overstating it a little. They did say they were all undergoing experimental treatment,” Phillip rationalised.
“Philip, put your finger here,” Diane told him and he placed his finger in the middle of the bow. “I mean, one day those children were at death's door, and the next day they were completely healed. That wasn't medicine, honey. And the part about the imprint of the hand on each of the children. I mean, if that isn't enough to get you to believe in God, then I don't know what is,” she told them; Isabel reached over and placed a hand on Max’s shoulder and squeezed it slightly. “Can you put your finger there?” Diane ordered and Phillip moved his finger while Diane continued working. “And, I mean, maybe it's even enough to, uh...get Max to join us at midnight services tonight,” Diane suggested as she looked at Max. “What do you say, Max?” she asked, Max just stared at the TV, not saying anything.
Liz was pulling on her cardigan when she heard a tap at the window; she turned and saw Max kneeling there. She smiled as she moved closer and opened the window. Max sat down near the ledge and looked at his girlfriend.
“So I hear you went to Phoenix,” she told him and Max smiled slightly.
“Yeah. Thank you...for telling me about Sydney,” he told her and she smiled before looking around before looking at Max.
“Are you still haunted?” she asked and Max smiled as amusement shone in his eyes.
“I don't think so,” he told her and she nodded before she climbed out of her room and sat next to Max, her back resting against his legs.
“Healing all of those kids...why did you do it?” Liz asked, curiously to why her boyfriend would risk it all.
“After I healed Sydney, I...I looked at the face of the boy lying next to her, and I just thought...how can I not...how can I not use my gift?” Max admitted and Liz smiled softly before kissing him gently on the lips. She pulled away and looked into his eyes.
“As beautiful as that is, Max...you can't keep doing it. I know it seems like there's no reason for those kids to have cancer or for a father to get killed saving his child or for any of it...but maybe there is,” she told him. “Maybe there is someone or something out there that's planning all of this, and maybe you have to respect it. You're not God, Max,” Liz reminded. “You're the one that told me that. Will you come to midnight service?” Liz asked and Max sighed.
“I'd like to...but I don't believe in God,” Max admitted and Liz nodded. “Merry Christmas, Liz,” he whispered and she smiled.
“Merry Christmas, Max,” she told him before he leaned in and kissed her once more before getting up and walked off the balcony. Liz climbed back into her room and shut the door before looking back at her mirror. She was startled when she saw a picture of her grandma Claudia on the mirror, curious, she moved over and picked it up and turned it around.
“Trust in your love Honeybear, it will never steer you wrong,” Liz smiled before looking around before looking at her grandma once more, maybe miracles do happen.
Max found himself at the house where the man used to live.
“They'll be ok. My wife? She's, uh...she's pretty remarkable. If anybody can get through this...” he trailed off.
“I want you to know that if they ever need me...I will be there for them,” he told him and the ghost smiled.
“I know you will, Max,” he told Max before shaking his head. “Go home Max, you belong with Liz,” he told her and Max looked at him and smiled.
“Rest in peace,” Max whispered as the ghost walked over to his house and melted into the background as Max walked off.
Max arrived at his house and saw Maria standing in the doorway. “Maria?” he asked and she threw herself at him and hugged him.
“Thank you for making me believe in miracles once more,” she whispered before kissing his cheek and she pulled away. “And thank you for bringing a Christmas miracle to the world once more,” she told him before smiling and walking off, she met up with James and linked hands with him, she turned to face Max once more and waved before walking off.
Max just entered the house, shaking his head when he saw Michael, Alex, Tess and Kyle standing in the kitchen. Max arched an eyebrow at Michael’s outfit.
“You're going to midnight service? You don't believe in anything,” Max told him and Michael shook his head.
“Gotta hedge your bets, Maxwell. I've had my prayers answered twice in the past 2 days. Don't ask. You ok?” he asked and Max nodded.
“Better. Thanks,” Max told him and Michael nodded.
“Your powers?” Tess asked and Max raised his hand to the lights on the wall and used his powers, they flickered slightly and he nodded.
“Yeah, they're starting to come back to me,” Max told her and she nodded.
“Good. I just wanted to say that I'm really pissed about what happened last night,” Michael stated and Max shook his head.
“Michael...I couldn't stop myself,” Max told him and Michael shook his head.
“No, no, no. I'm pissed that I don't have the ability to help the kids in the hospital that you couldn't get to,” Michael explained.
“Yeah, you did a good job Max,” Alex told him. “Man, all I heard from Sarah was this amazing miracle that happened, on Christmas day. Max, you restored her faith in the world, before that, she was cynical. Thank you,” Alex told him and Max nodded.
“Hey, I gotta agree with them, you restored my faith and my joy in Christmas, I mean, before Tess came here and before you did that miracle, Christmas was just another day for my father and I, but you doing that miracle and Tess making our lives better, I can’t thank you,” Kyle explained and Max nodded.
“So, to thank you, we thought we give you a present we know you will cherish,” Tess told him and Max looked at them curiously.
They arrived at Brody’s house, Max moved closer to the window and saw Brody talking to his daughter, who was sleeping in his arms, the delight and love was obvious on Brody’s face and Max felt his heart tighten. Alex patted Max’s shoulder.
Max found himself wandering about before he came to a stop and found himself at the midnight service, he looked over at his friends, Tess and Michael were cuddled up together while Amy and was sitting next to Jim, both of them sharing smiles. Kyle was sitting next to Isabel, Isabel smiling at something he was telling her. Alex and Sarah were cuddled up together.
His heart slowed when he saw Liz, she was sitting one seat down from his parents; she was looking at the choir with a soft sad look on her face.
“Go to her, trust in your love,” a female voice whispered, Max looked around only to see that he was alone and he looked back at Liz once more before making his way over to his parents and Liz. Diane turned to face Phillip, to tell him something when she saw Max standing there.
Max smiled as he moved closer and kissed his mother cheek.
“Merry Christmas, mom,” he whispered, she touched his cheek before letting him go past her. He walked past Liz, causing her to look up at him and smile as he sat down next to her. They both sat there in silence for a few seconds before Liz leaned in.
“I thought you didn’t believe in god,” Liz told him and Max grinned as he linked their fingers together.
“I believe in you,” he told her before leaning over to kiss her slightly on the lips before they pulled away and looked back at the carols.
Soon Liz felt something wet and cold land on her nose, she and Max looked up to see the snow falling and she turned to face Max with a smile. “I love you,” he told her.
“I love you too,” she whispered before she leaned in a kissed him before pulling away and resting her head on his shoulder.
“I have your present,” he told her and she looked at him.
“Really?” she asked and he nodded.
“I’ll give it to you when we’re alone,” he told her and she smiled as they turned back to the choir.
Max and Liz found themselves walking along the street, the snow was steadily piling up, they came to a stop near the foundation, they both sat down and they both pulled out their presents and handed it to the other before laughing. “You go first,” Max told her and Liz smiled, shyly, before unwrapping her present to see it was a jewellery box; she arched her eyes when she realised what kind of jewellery and looked at Max.
“I think I can guess what kind of jewellery is can be, it’s either a ring or earrings,” she told him and Max just laughed.
“Just open it,” he told her and she opened the box only to gasp when she saw the ring. It was white gold and it shone in the moonlight, there was a sapphire crystal in the middle with small crystals circling the larger diamond and she looked up at him, causing him to hold his hands up. “Whoa, before you go off, this is actually a promise ring,” he admitted and she smiled as tears filmed her eyes, he took it out and lifted her left hand. “It’s a promise that we will get married one day and I will make sure that promise will come true,” he explained as he slipped the ring on and she kissed him.
“I love you so much,” she whispered and he grinned as he kissed her back before pulling away. “Now, open your present,” she told him and he laughed as he grabbed his present opened it.
“More than one?” he asked and she pushed at his shoulder.
“Max, quit teasing me,” she scolded him and he laughed as he opened the larger packet and stared at the book, she smiled. “You told me how much you loved the book and were upset when you lost it. I was looking through the book shop and there it was, the shop keeper told me that it had came in that day,” she explained and Max ran his fingers over the cover of the book.
“Of Mice and Men,” he whispered and she smiled.
“Now, open the other one,” she told him and he placed the book to the side and picked up the slightly smaller but thicker box, he unwrapped it and saw that it was a watch, the same watch he had been admiring.
“Liz…” he trailed off and she held up a hand.
“Before you saying anything about it being expensive, I have the money,” she told him and he nodded before smiling sheepish.
“Then I shouldn’t feel too bad about getting you another present,” he told and she looked at him, shocked as he pulled out another present and handed it to Liz.
Liz took it and opened it only to see was another jewellery box, but longer this time. She opened it and revealed a white gold necklace with a sapphire crystal adoring the middle with smaller white and pink crystals.
“Max,” she breathed out.
“Look on the back,” he told and she laughed as she looked at him.
“Look the back of your watch,” she told him, he arched an eyebrow and they both looked at each other.
“Max and Liz, 29/09/99” they both stated and looked at each other. “The day of the shooting,” Max stated and Liz smiled.
“The day you changed my life,” she whispered. Max smiled as he strapped on the watch before taking the necklace and Liz turned around, she lifted her hair up and Max clipped it on before they both stood up with their packages and Max’s book before wrapping arms around each other waists and headed off for another walk when Liz looked up at Max. “By the way Max,” she told him and he looked down at her. “You’re my angel,” she told him and he smiled as he kissed her forehead.
“And you’re mine,” he told her and they both continued their walk. Up above them, the planets that formed the V shaped were shining brightly.
TBC
roswell3053: Glad you liked the gang finally telling Michael and Isabel what they really felt and thought.
Zanity: Glad you like Michael and Isabel being put in their place. I saw Diane Evans as a woman who is more accepting when it comes to her son, if he was to be having sex, i feel that she is more likely to accept it if she was sure that they were using protection. About Liz being attracted to Max, well, it will all be revealed soon. Patience is a virtue.
Timelord31:
Antarian_Chica24: Glad you liked it.
Cocogurl: Isabel is the type who can't handle when a person moves on from her but she will slowly lay off Alex and Sarah and will slowly come round to Max and Liz's side. Michael still has a long way to go but thankfully, not that long.
LoveIsForever: Glad you liked the chapter, I saw Diane as being more understanding when it comes to her son. She had suspicousions so she had time to come to term with it if it was true. Glad you liked it.
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 15
Max found himself in a tree lot; he circled as tree while he looked at a piece of paper that was in his hand.
“Come on, Max. Just pick a tree. It's freezing out here,” Alex told him and Max scoffed.
“It's not so simple. This tree's got to fall within certain parameters,” Max explained and Alex raised an eyebrow.
“Parameters?” Alex asked and Max nodded.
“Height, circumference, colour, density of foliage. Look at this diagram. You know how Isabel gets this time of year,” Max told him as he thrusted the piece of paper into Alex’s face and Alex looked at it; he saw the diagram of the Christmas tree that Isabel wanted.
“The Christmas Nazi, driving everyone insane while trying to have the perfect Christmas. The worst thing you can do is play into it, Max. You've got to fight her. You've got to fight the Christmas Nazi,” Michael voice informed and they turned to see Michael standing there.
“Michael,” Max greeted before he turned back to the tree.
“Max, we need to hurry, I gotta go and get Sarah a present,” he told him and Max winced.
“First present as a couple,” Max remembered and Alex nodded.
“What did you get Liz?” Alex asked.
“A rose necklace,” Max told him and Alex looked at him.
“Jesus Max, I need something within my limit!” he told him and Max laughed.
“Sorry, I kinda went overboard last Christmas, I wanted to show Liz how much I cared about her even though we weren’t together at the time,” he admitted and Alex nodded.
“What did she get you?” Alex asked and Max slipped his hand into his back pocket and pulled out his Swiss army knife and lifted it to show Alex, Alex took it and smile when he saw ‘Max and Liz 4 Ever’ printed on it and handed it back to Max with a nod. “Nice,” he told Max and Max grinned as he slipped the pocketknife back into his pocket.
There was a screech and a child crying, Max and Alex spun around to see a man lying on the ground and a little girl crying. Max inhaled sharply as he watched the situation when Alex places his hand on Max’s shoulder.
“Max, you can’t,” he whispered. “There’s too many witnesses around,” he explained before Max took a step back and walked off. Alex took a deep breath before looking at the father then looking up into the night sky, hoping that Liz was going to be able to help Max through this hurdle.
The Evans family found themselves sitting around the kitchen, minus Isabel, reading the paper.
“Oh, this poor, poor family,” Diane stated.
“Tragic,” Phillip agreed.
“I mean; this man gave his life to save his daughter. Now, that's a true hero,” Diane told them as she rubbed her hand up and down Max’s back.
“Where's the Christmas Nazi?” Phillip asked as he looked at his son, who looked at him.
“Last I saw, she was examining our outdoor lights for errant bulbs,” he explained and Phillip nodded as Isabel came into the house, dragging the poor tree that Max had bought.
“Max. This is, by far, the most pathetic Christmas tree I have ever seen. Did you even refer to my diagram?” she demanded, Phillip turned back to his paper while Diane looked at her papers.
“I had to run out this morning. There were only a few left,” Max explained.
“You know, I give you one tiny, little assignment, and you can't even handle that?” Isabel muttered and Max looked at her.
“Something came up!” Max exclaimed and Isabel huffed as she pulled out her book.
“Well, if you had told me you couldn't go, I would have squeezed in time to get it myself between the hunger drive and Christmas dinner at the nursing home,” she informed him and Diane spoke up, trying to divert her daughter’s anger.
“Isabel, did you know that this family lived only 4 blocks from here?” Diane asked and Isabel nodded as her tune changed.
“It's so terrible. A few of us are talking about organizing a vigil for his family,” Isabel told her and Phillip nodded.
“Beautiful. A vigil? You know, that's nice. Candles. Yeah,” Phillip stated.
“You know, I think I saw at least 17 burnouts on 2 and 5. Oh, what do you want to bet there are some flickering ones on 3 and 4, because they always seem to have problems, so check those, too, you know? You should never be careful because once 2 and 3 are gone and…” Isabel’s voice muted as Max saw the man who died, sitting on the washing machine. He moved over to washing machine and stood in front of the man. “Max. Great. He's doing laundry now. Dad, is there a reason you haven't finished hanging the rest of the outdoor Christmas lights?” Isabel demanded, causing her parents to turn straight back to their papers.
“I'm sorry,” Max, whispered and the ghost glared at him.
“How could you let me die?” the ghost demanded.
Michael found himself walking through the mall with Isabel pointing out different things for him to buy Tess for her Christmas but was getting frustrated with the lack of enthusiasm she was getting from Michael.
“Ok, Michael. This is what I'm gonna do. I am going to take the Christmas dog show off my calendar and take you shopping and rectify this situation,” Isabel told him.
“No. I'm not gonna get obsessed over this present. I’m not gonna make everyone else around me miserable,” he informed her and Isabel stopped in the middle of the mall, causing Michael to bump into her.
“What are you saying? That I get obsessed and make everyone around me miserable?” she demanded.
“I didn't say that,” he told her.
“You know, is it too much to ask that one day a year, I can be like a normal human being with a normal life and have a merry Christmas?!?” she demanded and Michael shook his head.
“No, mein fuhrer,” he told her and she turned around to face him with a glare.
“What was that?” she demanded and Michael shrugged.
“What was what?” he asked and she nodded.
“Fine, if you want to mess up the presents, be my guess, I have other things I have to be doing,” she informed him and he saluted.
“Hail the Christmas Nazi,” he muttered only for her to stop and turn around.
“Excuse me?” she asked.
“Merry Christmas,” he repeated and she nodded.
“Okay, bye, bye,” she told him before leaving him alone. Michael just leaned his back against the wall and sighed in relief.
Max found himself standing outside the house, Maria was among the choir that was singing a song for them, Max could see the mother was barely holding back her tears as she held her baby close to her while the young girl and boy stood near their mother.
“What are you doing out here?” the ghost demanded.
“I just want to make sure they're all right,” Max explained.
“They're not all right,” the ghost, informed him.
“If I had exposed myself last night, there are people I would have put at risk,” Max explained and the ghost looked at him.
“But it was ok for you to heal Liz Parker?” he demanded.
“How do you know about that?” he asked.
“Because I know everything in your mind, heart, and soul, Max. I know it all,” he told Max.
“I will look after your children. I swear I will,” Max promised.
“For how long, Max?” he asked.
“Until they're ok,” Max told him and the ghost shook his head.
“They'll never be ok, Max. Don't you understand that? They lost their father last night!” he snapped before disappearing. Max looked around the street before shoving his hands into his pocket and moved on.
He came to a stop and found himself outside the Crashdown; he moved over to the window and saw Liz sitting in the booth near the window, wrapping up presents. She stopped what she was doing and looked up to see Max standing there. She walked over to the door and opened it.
“Max?” she asked and Max smiled slightly.
“I need someone to talk to,” he whispered and she nodded as she pushed the door further and let him through, wondering what was upsetting her boyfriend. She locked the door once more before grabbing her stuff and led the way up the stairs to her bedroom.
“Wait out on the balcony, I’ll be a minute,” she told him and he nodded as he climbed through the window while Liz placed the stuff into the wardrobe before climbing through herself. She moved over to where Max was pacing and found herself understanding what he went through the night before.
“There was a crowd, a huge crowd, and everyone was watching and I...I...I could have healed him, but I didn't,” Max told her and Liz moved closer to Max and cupped his face.
“Max, listen to me. Listen. You can't hold yourself responsible for that man's life,” Liz told him and he looked at her.
“He gave his life for his daughter, and I let him die,” Max told her and Liz sighed.
“If you healed him, you would have exposed Michael, Isabel, and Tess,” Liz pointed out and Max looked off to the side as the ghost appeared.
“Well, that was the sugar-coated version, Max,” The ghost stated to Max before glaring at him. “Now tell her what you were really thinking,” he ordered Max and Max looked at Liz.
“I wasn't thinking about Michael and Isabel and Tess,” Max admitted and Liz looked at him. “I was thinking about myself in the white room and being tortured,” he told her and Liz felt her blood drain from her face and her heart hurt. “I didn't heal that man, because I was protecting myself. Why couldn't I trade my life for his?” Max asked and Liz shook her head as she moved closer to Max.
“No, Max, look. You can't do that to yourself,” she told him before forcing his face to look at her in the eyes. “Max, you went through a terrible ordeal at Pierce’s hands. I understand why you found it hard to heal him but you can’t do this yourself,” she pleaded.
“I’m being haunted Liz,” Max whispered and Liz looked at him. “He’s always there.”
“You mean he right here, right now?” Liz asked as she looked around.
“I have to do something,” Max whispered and Liz looked at him. Max looked at the ghost, who is now standing on Liz’s balcony edge before he jumped off, causing Max to run over to try and grab him.
“Max! Max. Max, what are you talking about?” Liz asked as she turned his body to face her and Max shook his head.
“I don't know,” Max, admitted.
“Can't get rid of me that easily,” The ghost stated as he reappeared and Max looked at him. “I got no place to go. You need to restore the balance, Max.”
“Max?” Liz asked as she looked at her boyfriend, trying to get him to look at her when he turned to face her.
“I have to restore the balance,” Max told her and Liz looked at him, wondering how to help him.
Everyone arrived at the Christmas pageant. Isabel was dressed up while all the kids were in the back.
“You all look great kids, now go out there and remember what you to do. Remember to smile though?” she reminded them and they nodded.
“Oh, my God,” Liz whispered as she looked at her best friend in a shock. Maria had just finished telling her about Brody and his daughter Sydney, who had bone marrow cancer.
“I've been crying all day,” Maria admitted and Liz reached over and hugged her best friend.
“Oh, Maria,” Liz whispered.
“Liz, we gotta do something,” she told Liz and Liz nodded.
“Yes, definitely. You know, we could go put together a care package from the Crashdown. So they don't have to worry about making food,” Liz told her and Maria shook her head.
“It’s so wrong. It's Christmas. Christmas is supposed to have happy endings and miracles,” Maria told her and Liz nodded as she moved in closer and hugged her best friend with a one arm before she looked up and her eyes landed on her boyfriend, who was standing near the stage, looking lost and an idea came to her mind. Alex walked over to them and handed them hot chocolate, which they took and separated so he could sit in the middle and wrap his arms around his best friends and they watched as Isabel came on stage.
“Hi, everyone. Welcome to this year's holiday pageant. I'm Isabel Evans. Some of you know me as the director of this pageant, others may know me as the president of the hunger drive, and still others might know me from the many holiday events at the nursing home. And some of you know me as…the Christmas Nazi,” Isabel stated as she looked at her parents, Diane and Phillip looked at each other as Isabel shifted her glare to her brother, who shifted and looked away then shifted her glare on to Michael, who winced.
“Busted,” Alex stated; causing Liz and Maria to laugh before Isabel rolled her eyes.
“But enough about me. Let's feast our eyes on the cutest darn kids in America. Welcome to Roswell's 23rd annual holiday pageant,” Isabel exclaimed and everyone cheered as the children came out from the back and made their way to the front.
Liz hurried over to Max and tugged on his jacket, causing him to bend his head down.
“The little girl in the pink costume,” Liz pointed out and Max looked at the small brunette. “She has Cancer, Max, she’s Brody’s daughter.” Max looked at Brody before looking at Liz, she sent him a knowing look and he looked back at Sydney, who was know smiling as the Ghost appeared behind Max with a smile.
“Look like we have a plan,” the ghost stated and Max just stared at the young girl.
Max found himself in Michael’s apartment, trying to explain his situation to the other three aliens, not that it was being well received.
“You heal her, and you leave behind a silver handprint, a nice, big fat clue saying there's aliens in Roswell,” Michael stated, angrily and Max sighed.
“Look. Naseco destroyed all the records from the special unit. It's possible no one even knows who we are or what the silver handprint is,” Max explained. “Look, I know what I'm asking here is big. There are a million reasons not to do this and only one reason to do it. I need to. I don't know what else to say,” Max admitted.
“What we've been through this past year, it's taken a lot away from us. I think maybe that sort of thing starts to take its toll, you know, on our human side...so if you feel you need to do this, then I'm behind you, Max,” Isabel told her brother and he nodded.
“Thank you,” Max told her and Tess shrugged.
“Look. If this means so much to you, I'm sure there's a good reason for
it, so I'm with you, too,” Tess told him and Max nodded.
“I guess that makes me the odd man out,” Michael stated and Max looked at him.
“Michael,” Max started but Michael shook his head.
“Hey, we're here for a reason, Max. So call me a selfish jerk, but I don't think we should risk everything just so you can feel a little bit better about yourself at Christmas. It's 3 against 1. I'm voted down anyway,” Michael informed and Max sighed.
“Michael.”
“You made your decision before you walked through that door. I know
you did. I could hear it in your voice, so why don't you just go do what you're gonna do...and make sure you don't screw up,” Michael stated before turning his back on Max.
Max just stared at Michael’s back in silence before shaking his head and walked out of the apartment. Isabel and Tess turned to Michael.
“God, could you be any more of a bastard?” Tess snapped as she hopped off her stool and looked at her boyfriend, Michael looked at her. Tess was certainly having seconds thoughts about going through the deal that Naesco made to sleep with Michael and get pregnant by him.
“I’m just saying what we were all thinking,” Michael stated and Isabel shook her head.
“Not what I was thinking,” Isabel shot at him. “God, Max came here looking for our approval so he can do this and if he can pull this off and create a miracle, then, these people own their lives to him. God, Max only wants to make a kid feel better, it’s not like he’s going round healing the world!” Isabel snapped out before leaving the apartment and Tess sighed.
“I’m with her,” Tess admitted before leaving the apartment and shutting the door behind her, leaving Michael alone with his thoughts.
Max used his powers to unlock the door, he crept in and shut the door behind him before moving his way into the living room only to stop short when he saw the ghost sitting on the chair; he looked up when he saw Max.
“It's too late, Max. They rushed her to the hospital. Boy, do you have a dilemma?” he asked and Max looked out of the window.
Max found himself in Michael’s apartment.
“She had a relapse. She's in the hospital in Phoenix,” Max informed him.
“And?” Michael asked and Max sighed.
“I'm going. It may be a little more dangerous now. I just thought you should know,” Max explained and Michael grabbed his jacket.
“I'm going with you. I just want to keep you from getting us all killed,”
Michael informed him before leading the way out of the apartment.
Max and Michael made their way through the hospital, both of them were dressed up in male nurses’ outfit, they moved closer near the children’s room where Sydney was being held. “One knock means be on your guard, 2 means the coast is clear...and 3 will mean we're screwed,” Michael informed him.
“Right,” Max told him before slipping between the door and moved cover to the children while Michael stood guard outside, looking around. Max looked around at the children before spying Sydney and he moved closer to her.
He knelt down beside her and waved his hands over her body, trying to see where the cancer was when Sydney woke up and look at Max.
“Shh. its ok,” Max soothed.
“Who are you?” Sydney whispered and Max shook his head.
“I'm just a dream. Go back to sleep,” he whispered to her and she closed her eyes. He placed his hands over the cancer, grunted softly before a bright light started and he healed her. He stood up only for his eyes to travel over the rest of the children before looking at the ghost. He nodded and Max moved toward the children and healed them.
Michael noticed a nurse is looking in his direction and knocked on the door once; Max looked up at the knock only to turn back to the boy and healed him. The nurse picked up the clipboard and walked over to Michael.
“Excuse me? I'm supposed to check this ward,” she told Michael, who shook his head.
“I'll save you the trouble. Someone just checked it,” he told her. Inside,
Max move over to a small girl and she looked at him.
“Are you an angel?” she whispered and Max shook his head.
“Go back to sleep,” he whispered before hearing her. He stood up and struggled to move over to another bed and heal them. The nurse returned, but this time with a group of security guard, causing Michael to knock on the door three times. He knocked again only to open the door, step in, lock the door and cover the small window. He looked over at Max only to see Max stumble and fall to the floor.
“Max!” Michael gasped as he hurried over to Max and knelt down beside him.
“Open this door! Now!” one of the guards shouted, Michael raised his eyes to the ceiling.
“If there's a God, please help us now,” Michael whispered only for feel a whisper of wind against his cheek and he turned his head to see a window. He hurried over to it and opened it before grabbing Max and hauled him through the window. He shut the window and locked it before carrying Max over to the jeep where he placed Max in the back and hopped into the front. “Thank you,” he whispered.
“You’re welcome,” a female voice whispered. “Trust in her,” it whispered again before disappearing and Michael looked around, wondering what the hell just happened before setting the jeep into motion.
The guard managed to open the door, using a chair to knock it open. All of them rushed in with the nurses and they stopped when they saw the children all over the room, singing and playing while they looked around, wondering how the hell the intruders disappeared.
Liz met up with Michael at Max’s home; she was pacing the bedroom when a tap knocked on it. She hurried over to the window and opened it, revealing Michael standing there.
“What the hell are you doing here?” he demanded and Liz shot him a glare.
“I felt Max disappear from my link,” she told him before helping Max climb through the window and helped him over to his bed.
“Liz…” Max mumbled.
“It’s okay, I’m here,” she whispered as she kissed his forehead before turning to Michael. “You can go now,” she informed him before heading into the bathroom. Michael just watched, he wanted to protest but the voice came back.
“Trust her,” it whispered once more, he looked at the bathroom door before looking at Max and left through the window.
Liz came out, carrying a small basin and a cloth. She stripped Max down to his boxers and hid the clothes in the bottom of his wardrobe before dipping the cloth into the basin and wiped his sweat and cooled him down.
“Everything is gonna be okay,” Liz promised as she ran her hand through Max’s hair, watching over him.
Max, Isabel, Diane and Phillip were in the kitchen of their house the next morning; they were watching the small TV that showed the news.
“Our baby is ok. The cancer is gone. It's a miracle. We prayed everyday and...And God...God spoke,” the lady stated as she hugged her boy to her as she spoke to the reporter, Diane shook her head.
“Now that...that is a miracle,” Diane whispered and Phillip shook his head.
“That might be overstating it a little. They did say they were all undergoing experimental treatment,” Phillip rationalised.
“Philip, put your finger here,” Diane told him and he placed his finger in the middle of the bow. “I mean, one day those children were at death's door, and the next day they were completely healed. That wasn't medicine, honey. And the part about the imprint of the hand on each of the children. I mean, if that isn't enough to get you to believe in God, then I don't know what is,” she told them; Isabel reached over and placed a hand on Max’s shoulder and squeezed it slightly. “Can you put your finger there?” Diane ordered and Phillip moved his finger while Diane continued working. “And, I mean, maybe it's even enough to, uh...get Max to join us at midnight services tonight,” Diane suggested as she looked at Max. “What do you say, Max?” she asked, Max just stared at the TV, not saying anything.
Liz was pulling on her cardigan when she heard a tap at the window; she turned and saw Max kneeling there. She smiled as she moved closer and opened the window. Max sat down near the ledge and looked at his girlfriend.
“So I hear you went to Phoenix,” she told him and Max smiled slightly.
“Yeah. Thank you...for telling me about Sydney,” he told her and she smiled before looking around before looking at Max.
“Are you still haunted?” she asked and Max smiled as amusement shone in his eyes.
“I don't think so,” he told her and she nodded before she climbed out of her room and sat next to Max, her back resting against his legs.
“Healing all of those kids...why did you do it?” Liz asked, curiously to why her boyfriend would risk it all.
“After I healed Sydney, I...I looked at the face of the boy lying next to her, and I just thought...how can I not...how can I not use my gift?” Max admitted and Liz smiled softly before kissing him gently on the lips. She pulled away and looked into his eyes.
“As beautiful as that is, Max...you can't keep doing it. I know it seems like there's no reason for those kids to have cancer or for a father to get killed saving his child or for any of it...but maybe there is,” she told him. “Maybe there is someone or something out there that's planning all of this, and maybe you have to respect it. You're not God, Max,” Liz reminded. “You're the one that told me that. Will you come to midnight service?” Liz asked and Max sighed.
“I'd like to...but I don't believe in God,” Max admitted and Liz nodded. “Merry Christmas, Liz,” he whispered and she smiled.
“Merry Christmas, Max,” she told him before he leaned in and kissed her once more before getting up and walked off the balcony. Liz climbed back into her room and shut the door before looking back at her mirror. She was startled when she saw a picture of her grandma Claudia on the mirror, curious, she moved over and picked it up and turned it around.
“Trust in your love Honeybear, it will never steer you wrong,” Liz smiled before looking around before looking at her grandma once more, maybe miracles do happen.
Max found himself at the house where the man used to live.
“They'll be ok. My wife? She's, uh...she's pretty remarkable. If anybody can get through this...” he trailed off.
“I want you to know that if they ever need me...I will be there for them,” he told him and the ghost smiled.
“I know you will, Max,” he told Max before shaking his head. “Go home Max, you belong with Liz,” he told her and Max looked at him and smiled.
“Rest in peace,” Max whispered as the ghost walked over to his house and melted into the background as Max walked off.
Max arrived at his house and saw Maria standing in the doorway. “Maria?” he asked and she threw herself at him and hugged him.
“Thank you for making me believe in miracles once more,” she whispered before kissing his cheek and she pulled away. “And thank you for bringing a Christmas miracle to the world once more,” she told him before smiling and walking off, she met up with James and linked hands with him, she turned to face Max once more and waved before walking off.
Max just entered the house, shaking his head when he saw Michael, Alex, Tess and Kyle standing in the kitchen. Max arched an eyebrow at Michael’s outfit.
“You're going to midnight service? You don't believe in anything,” Max told him and Michael shook his head.
“Gotta hedge your bets, Maxwell. I've had my prayers answered twice in the past 2 days. Don't ask. You ok?” he asked and Max nodded.
“Better. Thanks,” Max told him and Michael nodded.
“Your powers?” Tess asked and Max raised his hand to the lights on the wall and used his powers, they flickered slightly and he nodded.
“Yeah, they're starting to come back to me,” Max told her and she nodded.
“Good. I just wanted to say that I'm really pissed about what happened last night,” Michael stated and Max shook his head.
“Michael...I couldn't stop myself,” Max told him and Michael shook his head.
“No, no, no. I'm pissed that I don't have the ability to help the kids in the hospital that you couldn't get to,” Michael explained.
“Yeah, you did a good job Max,” Alex told him. “Man, all I heard from Sarah was this amazing miracle that happened, on Christmas day. Max, you restored her faith in the world, before that, she was cynical. Thank you,” Alex told him and Max nodded.
“Hey, I gotta agree with them, you restored my faith and my joy in Christmas, I mean, before Tess came here and before you did that miracle, Christmas was just another day for my father and I, but you doing that miracle and Tess making our lives better, I can’t thank you,” Kyle explained and Max nodded.
“So, to thank you, we thought we give you a present we know you will cherish,” Tess told him and Max looked at them curiously.
They arrived at Brody’s house, Max moved closer to the window and saw Brody talking to his daughter, who was sleeping in his arms, the delight and love was obvious on Brody’s face and Max felt his heart tighten. Alex patted Max’s shoulder.
Max found himself wandering about before he came to a stop and found himself at the midnight service, he looked over at his friends, Tess and Michael were cuddled up together while Amy and was sitting next to Jim, both of them sharing smiles. Kyle was sitting next to Isabel, Isabel smiling at something he was telling her. Alex and Sarah were cuddled up together.
His heart slowed when he saw Liz, she was sitting one seat down from his parents; she was looking at the choir with a soft sad look on her face.
“Go to her, trust in your love,” a female voice whispered, Max looked around only to see that he was alone and he looked back at Liz once more before making his way over to his parents and Liz. Diane turned to face Phillip, to tell him something when she saw Max standing there.
Max smiled as he moved closer and kissed his mother cheek.
“Merry Christmas, mom,” he whispered, she touched his cheek before letting him go past her. He walked past Liz, causing her to look up at him and smile as he sat down next to her. They both sat there in silence for a few seconds before Liz leaned in.
“I thought you didn’t believe in god,” Liz told him and Max grinned as he linked their fingers together.
“I believe in you,” he told her before leaning over to kiss her slightly on the lips before they pulled away and looked back at the carols.
Soon Liz felt something wet and cold land on her nose, she and Max looked up to see the snow falling and she turned to face Max with a smile. “I love you,” he told her.
“I love you too,” she whispered before she leaned in a kissed him before pulling away and resting her head on his shoulder.
“I have your present,” he told her and she looked at him.
“Really?” she asked and he nodded.
“I’ll give it to you when we’re alone,” he told her and she smiled as they turned back to the choir.
Max and Liz found themselves walking along the street, the snow was steadily piling up, they came to a stop near the foundation, they both sat down and they both pulled out their presents and handed it to the other before laughing. “You go first,” Max told her and Liz smiled, shyly, before unwrapping her present to see it was a jewellery box; she arched her eyes when she realised what kind of jewellery and looked at Max.
“I think I can guess what kind of jewellery is can be, it’s either a ring or earrings,” she told him and Max just laughed.
“Just open it,” he told her and she opened the box only to gasp when she saw the ring. It was white gold and it shone in the moonlight, there was a sapphire crystal in the middle with small crystals circling the larger diamond and she looked up at him, causing him to hold his hands up. “Whoa, before you go off, this is actually a promise ring,” he admitted and she smiled as tears filmed her eyes, he took it out and lifted her left hand. “It’s a promise that we will get married one day and I will make sure that promise will come true,” he explained as he slipped the ring on and she kissed him.
“I love you so much,” she whispered and he grinned as he kissed her back before pulling away. “Now, open your present,” she told him and he laughed as he grabbed his present opened it.
“More than one?” he asked and she pushed at his shoulder.
“Max, quit teasing me,” she scolded him and he laughed as he opened the larger packet and stared at the book, she smiled. “You told me how much you loved the book and were upset when you lost it. I was looking through the book shop and there it was, the shop keeper told me that it had came in that day,” she explained and Max ran his fingers over the cover of the book.
“Of Mice and Men,” he whispered and she smiled.
“Now, open the other one,” she told him and he placed the book to the side and picked up the slightly smaller but thicker box, he unwrapped it and saw that it was a watch, the same watch he had been admiring.
“Liz…” he trailed off and she held up a hand.
“Before you saying anything about it being expensive, I have the money,” she told him and he nodded before smiling sheepish.
“Then I shouldn’t feel too bad about getting you another present,” he told and she looked at him, shocked as he pulled out another present and handed it to Liz.
Liz took it and opened it only to see was another jewellery box, but longer this time. She opened it and revealed a white gold necklace with a sapphire crystal adoring the middle with smaller white and pink crystals.
“Max,” she breathed out.
“Look on the back,” he told and she laughed as she looked at him.
“Look the back of your watch,” she told him, he arched an eyebrow and they both looked at each other.
“Max and Liz, 29/09/99” they both stated and looked at each other. “The day of the shooting,” Max stated and Liz smiled.
“The day you changed my life,” she whispered. Max smiled as he strapped on the watch before taking the necklace and Liz turned around, she lifted her hair up and Max clipped it on before they both stood up with their packages and Max’s book before wrapping arms around each other waists and headed off for another walk when Liz looked up at Max. “By the way Max,” she told him and he looked down at her. “You’re my angel,” she told him and he smiled as he kissed her forehead.
“And you’re mine,” he told her and they both continued their walk. Up above them, the planets that formed the V shaped were shining brightly.
TBC
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
Zanity: Did she actually ever leave Liz's side? Beside, it's Christmas, gotta have ghosts about.
katydid: Don't hold out too much hope.
Timelord31: Glad you liked it.
roswell3053: Here You Go.
Here's the next chapter.
A/N This is completely different to the epic, I’m going how Max would have gone if he was with Liz.
Chapter 16
“This is boring,” Isabel muttered as she flipped through the channels of the TV. She and Max were sitting at the table, resting their heads on their hands as they looked for something to watch. “I’m gonna go and dream walk for a while,” she stated as she stood up and dropped the remote on the table.
“Fine, but stay away from Liz,” Max warned, Isabel sighed and nodded as she headed into her bedroom while Max picked up the remote and flipped through the channels before muttering under his breath and dropped the remote on the table, switched it off and headed into to his bedroom. “Damn being an alien and don’t need much sleep,” he muttered as he climbed into his bed and grabbed a book and proceed to read.
Isabel flicked through her high school book and smirked when she found a picture, she placed her hand on it and the picture quivered before she rested her head on the pillow and closed her eyes.
“Remember young blossom, my most important words,” a bald man stated from where he was sitting on a rock, an amused smile came to Isabel’s face as she watched as Kyle nodded, dressed in the same way, also sitting on a rock.
“Yes, master,” Kyle, told him.
“To thine own self be true,” Buddha, told him and Isabel arched an eyebrow.
“It’s Shakespeare,” she recognised.
“With every inhale find the centre of yourself. With every exhale release the ties that bind your energy. Inhale . . .Exhale . . .Inhale . . .” Buddha told him before a beeping noise started, causing Kyle and Isabel to look at him. Excuse me. Buddha here. Yeah. When? Prepare the ship. Standby to beam us aboard.” Buddha stated and Kyle looked at him.
“Master?” Kyle asked.
“Our enemies have arrived, Kyle. We must leave Earth and face the dark legion,” Buddha told him, Isabel bit her bottom lip to prevent the laughers from coming out.
“No, no, no, no. I’m here for inner peace, not that science fiction crap,” Kyle protested.
“Max Evans changed you when he saved your life. You know that. You’re an alien now Kyle. Dude, like, accept you destiny,” Buddha stated and Kyle shook his head.
“No, I’m not!” Kyle informed him before looking down and saw that his hand had became green and scaly. “Ahhhhh!” Kyle screamed. Isabel gasped as she felt herself being snapped out of the dream and found herself in a dream of forest with flashes of light, which were beginning to give her a headache.
“Where am I? Kyle, who’s dream is this?” Isabel called out as she looked around only to see a figure being dragged across the floor and a blonde female face to appear.
“HELP ME!” she screamed.
“ARGH!” Isabel screamed as she bolted upright, Max came through into her room, his hand up.
“Isabel?” he asked and she let out a heavy breath as she looked around the room and he came over to sit next to her. “Isabel, are you okay?” he asked and she shook her head.
“Max, someone dream walked me!” she told him, causing Max to look at her shocked.
“What do you mean, someone dream walked you?” Liz asked as she came over to the booth and handed Isabel a hot mug of chocolate and Tabasco. “Here, this will help you calm down and it’s better than Maria’s alternative stuff.” Isabel smiled up at Liz, gratefully before taking a sip of her drink.
“I was dream walking some people, I was in the middle of a dream walk when all of a sudden this girl came out of nowhere and asked for my help,” she explained.
“Are you sure it wasn’t just a nightmare that someone dreaming?” Tess asked and Isabel shook her head.
“I have never seen her before in my life,” Isabel told her and Tess nodded.
“Okay, first thing we’ve got to do is find out who this girl is, how did she manage to dream walk Iz and why she needs help then we need to do research,” Max stated and Kyle lifted a hand.
“Do you want me to ask my dad?” Kyle asked and Max shook his head.
“Not at the moment, we don’t want to get your dad involve if it’s nothing too serious. If we get stuck and we need resources, we’ll go to your dad. We need to work out some cover story because I have a feeling if it is a major deal, FBI will get involve if it’s been considered as a kidnapping,” Max warned them and Kyle nodded.
“Hey, no problem. What do we have to do?” Kyle asked.
“Tess, I want you to work with Isabel, I’ll be on stand by to help you wake her up if she needs it. You can get into people’s head, maybe you can help recognise the girl,” Max suggested and Tess nodded.
“No problem,” she stated.
“Alex, can you check out the web, see if there is any missing girls matching Isabel’s description, we need a better idea of what we’re working on,” Max asked and Alex nodded.
“Sure, Sarah is in Sweden at the moment, I won’t need to find some cover,” Alex told him and Max nodded.
“Kyle, can you help him?” Max asked and Kyle nodded.
“Sure, if she is local, I can ask around if anyone recognises her,” Kyle told him and Max nodded.
“Liz, I want you working with me, we’re going to check out the records on the UFO Centre and I’ll ask Mr Valenti if we can use the police computer, we’ll make up some excuse that we’re working for a project,” Max told her and Liz nodded.
“Sure,” Liz agreed, Max winced slightly as he looked at Maria and she rolled her eyes.
“And you want me to work with Michael,” she stated as she caught on and Max nodded sheepish.
“Sorry, I need you guys to check out the area around us, check to see if anyone is missing from hospitals and such,” Max told her and Maria sighed as she nodded.
“Okay, but if he says anything about James, I’m kicking his ass,” Maria swore as she glared at Michael and Max nodded.
“Michael, please be nice, we may have a potential rescues mission here, we don’t need anything to screw it up,” he warned and Michael nodded.
“Fine,” he muttered.
“Is that all?” Maria asked and Max nodded.
“One more thing,” he called and they looked at them. “Be careful, if there is a kidnapper out there, they won’t be too happy about us trespassing on them, be cautious and always be in pair, female with male. I don’t want an human out there without an alien,” he warned them and they nodded.
“Sure thing Max,” Tess told him as she walked over to Isabel and helped her up. “Come on, we’ll make some more hot chocolate for you at home,” Tess told her and Isabel nodded as they both left.
“Do you wanna stay at my house or stay at yours?” Alex asked Kyle.
“At yours, dad will get suspicious if he sees us on the computer and will ask what’s going on and as none of us can lie to my dad…” he trailed off and Alex laughed as he nodded.
“Yeah, come on then,” Alex, stated as they both left.
“We’ll get a start on the hunting tomorrow, my mom will never forgive me if I sneak out tonight,” Maria stated and Michael nodded in agreement.
“Beside, we don’t know how long she’s been missing, there’s a chance she could have just gone missing and no one had time to report it,” Max agreed, they nodded before leaving.
Max sighed as he slumped down on the booth next to Liz and wrapped an arm around her shoulders, holding her close. She looked up at him.
“You look exhausted,” she told him and Max laughed slightly.
“Funny, about an hour ago I was wishing I could get some sleep now my brain is buzzing around with all these thoughts, I don’t think I can get any sleep,” he muttered.
“It’s gonna be okay Isabel, I’ll be right here,” Tess told Isabel; she nodded as she lay down and closed her eyes. Tess ran her hand through Isabel’s hair as she went to sleep. Max poked his head.
“I’m gonna be in my room, let me know if you can’t wake her up,” Max told Tess, Tess nodded and Max headed into his bedroom
Isabel found herself in the forest once more, there was a man dragging a black bag. Isabel looked closer and saw the bag was wriggling and knew that the girl was in the bag when all of a sudden the man’s face came into sight, plain as day. Isabel screamed.
“NO!” Isabel screamed as she bolted up on bed, only to bang heads with Tess. “OW!” they both exclaimed, causing Max to come bolting into the room.
“Are you two okay?” he demanded, Tess nodded as she rubbed her forehead only to Isabel shook her head.
“It’s Grant! Grant took the girl!” she exclaimed before breaking down into sobs, Max wrapped her up in his arms before looking at Tess, shocked.
“Grant?” Tess mouthed, both of them unaware that he was even back in town.
“Are you sure?” Kyle demanded into the phone and nodded. “Sure, I’ll get Alex to see if he can hack in,” Kyle stated before hanging up the phone and turned to Alex. “Isabel had another dream, she saw the guy who kidnapped the girl. It’s Grant Sorenson,” he told Alex and Alex looked at him, stunned.
“The guy Isabel was dating?” he asked and Kyle nodded. “Can’t we just meet someone new without them getting involved in the alien abyss?” he asked and Kyle laughed.
“At least Sarah and James are not in it,” Kyle stated as Alex typed away at the computer.
“At the moment, yeah,” Alex told him when a beeping noise started, Alex turned back to the computer. “Grant was in Carlsbad last Friday night, picking up some equipment and it looks like he’s been working around in Roswell,” Alex stated and Kyle nodded as he picked up the phone to let
Max know.
“Thanks,” Max stated over the phone as he turned back to Isabel and Tess. “Grant was in Carlsbad last Friday, they think he might have picked his victim there but they can’t be too sure because there hasn’t been any missing person report that matches your description,” Max explained and Isabel nodded.
“Can’t we talk to Mr. Valenti about this?” Isabel asked and Tess shook her head.
“We can't, one of Jim’s oldest friend is in Roswell, he leaning hard on Jim at the moment and if we go to him about this, I have feeling that it will make things worse,” Tess informed and Max nodded.
“I agree with Tess, we need to try and keep Jim out of this as much as we can, we need him to keep his job,” Max told her and Isabel nodded.
“Maybe you could get Michael and Maria to talk to Grant, see if they can gain anything,” Tess suggested and Max nodded.
“Yeah, Maria could ask some questions to see if she could get a reaction out of him and Michael could touch some stuff, see if he can get a flash or something,” Max agreed before grabbing the phone and leaving the room.
“Sure, no problem,” Maria stated before hanging up the phone. “Isabel got another dream, it turns out that Grant is the guy who kidnapped the girl. Max wants us to go out, me to talk to him and see if I can get a reaction and you to touch some stuff,” Maria told him and Michael nodded.
“Better than checking out places that barely keeps a record,” Michael muttered as Maria set the Jetta into motion.
Grant was working on his computer when he heard some noises; he turned to see a familiar blonde girl and tall man walk over to him.
“Hello?” he asked.
“Hi Mr. Sorenson,” Maria greeted. “I’m Maria Deluca, Isabel’s friend?” she asked and Grant nodded.
“Yeah, I remember you, you work with the petite brunette at the Crashdown,” Grant told her and she nodded.
“Yeah, Liz, and this is Michael,” Maria introduced and Grant nodded.
“Isabel’s other friend,” Grant stated and got nods in return. “So what can I do for you guys?” he asked.
“I heard you were in Carlsbad last Friday,” Maria stated and Grant nodded.
“Yes, I was. I was picking up some equipment, is there a reason for this?” Grant asked as Michael looked around, occasionally picking up something and holding it to see if he could get some flashes.
“Yeah, you see, a friend of mine has gone missing there, I was wondering maybe you seen her around people,” Maria explained. “She is about my height, maybe a bit taller. She had long blonde hair with some dark brown streaks. Blue/green eyes,” Maria stated and noticed that Grant seemed to start packing up.
“I’m sorry, I haven’t seen anyone like that before,” Grant told her.
“Are you sure about that?” Michael spoke up. “You never know, maybe you did but you don’t remember,” Michael suggested.
“I’m sorry, I wish I could help you but I can’t,” Grant told them before turning his back on them. “I’m sorry, but I’m really busy,” Grant informed them and Maria nodded.
“Sure, thanks for your help,” she told him and they both left. Once they were out of an earshot, Michael leaned into her.
“He’s spooked,” he told her and she nodded.
“Looks like Grant has seen the girl and isn’t willing to talk,” she told him and he nodded.
“Let Max knows, looks like we might be on the right track,” Michael told her as they climbed into the Jetta and Maria pulled out her phone as Michael set the Jetta into motion.
“Are you sure?” Max asked and nodded. “Good work, I’ll see you at the Crashdown later,” Max told her before hanging up the phone and turned to face Isabel. Tess had left to go to the Crashdown. “They say that Grant was spooked when they started mentioning the girl,” he told her and Isabel nodded.
“Okay, we’re heading down to the Crashdown?” she asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, we better off pooling our answers and see if we can get a better look out,” Max told her and she nodded as Max left the room. Isabel winced when a thumping noise started behind her forehead. Soon flashes started appearing.
Isabel found herself in the forest; she looked around and saw a familiar looking pump when she saw the girl.
“Where am I?” Isabel asked.
“No, please don’t!” The girl screamed.
“Max, Max! No, Max . . . Max!” Isabel screamed. Isabel watched as the kidnapper took out a syringe, causing Isabel to scream. “Help me!” Isabel screamed.
Max ran into the bedroom with the phone held up at his ear, he threw it onto the bed and grabbed Isabel’s shoulders.
“I’m here. Isabel, Isabel wake up!” Max exclaimed as he shook her shoulders.
“No, please! Don’t do this. You don’t have to do this. No!” Isabel screamed before bolting up on the bed. She clung onto her brother while looking around the room with fear in her eyes and breathing heavily.
“Isabel, are you alright?” Max asked.
“Oh my God,” Isabel whispered and Max got the hint, he picked up the phone and held it to his ear.
“It’s not over!” Max stated into the phone, Alex motioned Kyle to pick up the other phone.
“How do you mean it’s not over?” Alex asked after Kyle picked up the other phone.
“Isabel got another dream, the girl is in Frazier’s wood, near the abandoned pump house,” Max told him.
“I know that place, I went out there before,” Kyle stated.
“Can you guys meet us at the Clark’s street, near the Crashdown? I don’t want everyone to come with us it turns out to be nothing to be on the safe side,” Max told them.
“Sure, no problem, we’ll get there you in Alex’s car,” Kyle told them and the three of them hung up before grabbing things to get ready. “The Scooby gang to the rescues,” Kyle crowed, causing Alex to laugh as they made their way out into the car.
“This is it,” Isabel told them as they made their way over to Frazier’s wood.
“Ok, we’re here. Now what?” Max asked as he looked around.
“I don’t know. I don’t know. She’s here. She’s here somewhere,” Isabel told them and Kyle sighed.
“You kidnap a girl. You bring her out here and then you. . .” Kyle trailed off.
“What is it?” Alex asked as he pointed to a certain of the ground, causing Max and Isabel to look.
“It’s a molehill,” Max stated.
“So?” Kyle asked.
“It’s an awfully straight line for a molehill,” Alex stated and Max nodded in agreement before reaching down, he felt around before his hand curled around something rubbery, he picked it up and revealed it was tube before pulling all the way up and followed till he came to some apparatus.
“Oxygen tanks,” Max stated.
“Oh my God,” Isabel exclaimed.
“Come on!” Kyle exclaimed as Max followed the tube in the other direction till it went into a deeper section of the ground.
“Oh God, she’s under here,” Isabel exclaimed, all four of them knelt down and started digging with their hands.
“Watch the head,” Max warned as they cleared away a section of the dirt only to see a clear plastic box surrounding the girl’s head.
“Oh my God,” Isabel moaned.
“What did they do to her?” Kyle demanded.
“I don’t know,” Max told him.
“She’s going into shock,” Alex warned.
“We’ve got you. What did they do?” Isabel asked to the girl.
“Isabel, can you get this thing off?” Kyle asked and Isabel nodded.
“Yes,” Isabel told them.
“Hurry, Hurry. Get it off,” Max ordered when all of a sudden gunshots rang out, causing Kyle, Isabel and Alex to duck while Max jumped up and threw out his hand, forcing his protective shield to come up and surround the gang. “Isabel, hurry!” Max told her as the bullets bounced of Max’s shield.
“Max, I see the shooter,” Kyle informed Max as he saw a masked Max hiding behind the tree before picking up a rock. “I think I can hit him.”
“I can’t keep this up!” Max told them, his voice sounding strained.
“Where’s Liz when you need her,” Alex muttered.
“Safe and sound,” Max informed.
“I almost have it!” Isabel called out just as another shot bounced off.
“You need to hurry Iz, Max is losing strength,” Alex warned when another shot bounced off.
“I’ve got it!” Isabel exclaimed as she cracked the plastic and she and Alex started peeling it away from the girl.
“You see him?” Max asked Kyle, who bounced the rock in his hand and nodded.
“Yeah. . . Ready? Go!” Kyle exclaimed, Max withdrew his shield only for Kyle to jump and up threw the rock at the shooter; it hit him causing him to yelp out in pain before running off.
“Freeze!” a male voice shouted, causing Max and Kyle to spin around with their hands in their air and Alex and Isabel to look up from where they were kneeling by the girl.
“Dad, it’s us!” Kyle exclaimed when he saw his father and the FBI behind him.
“Jesus Kyle!” Jim exclaimed. “What the hell are you doing here?” Jim asked and Kyle sighed before pointing to the girl and Jim shook his head.
“Well, I’ll be damn,” Dan, stated before looking at Kyle. “Who the hell were you throwing rocks at?” he demanded.
“The kidnapper,” Max stated.
“What kidnapper?” Dan demanded.
“The one who kidnapped the girl,” Isabel stated from where she was hugging the girl.
The police and an ambulance surrounded the place; the paramedics were currently getting the girl onto a stretcher when a female voice called out.
“Max!” Max turned around to see Liz running over to him, he opened his arms and she entered them, hugging him tight. “Are you okay?” she asked as she ran her hands over his face.
“Yeah,” he promised her before kissing her on the forehead.
“Did you find the girl?” she asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, she’s okay, she’s being sent to the hospital for check up,” Max told her and Liz nodded as she rested her head on Max’s chest, holding him close.
Isabel stood next to the girl, who she now knows her name is Laurie.
“I never saw his face. I was coming down to visit my grandparents in Roswell when he . . . came up behind me on the street . . .” Laurie trailed off, her voice breaking and Jim nodded as he patted the girl’s hand.
“Laurie, I’m going to have someone watch over you round the clock until your parents arrive. You’re safe now. I promise,” Jim told her and she looked at him.
“How did you know to find me out here?” she asked and Jim smiled sadly,
“A very special girl heard your cry for help,” he told her as the paramedics took her away while Dan moved over to Jim.
“I want you to tell me everything you know about those kids,” Dan told him and Jim shook his head.
“Dan, these are just my son’s friends,” Jim told him and Dan shook his head.
“No, I get the feeling that there is more to those kids than we are seeing, they knew that the girl was there and I want to know how,” Dan warned him before walking off, leaving Jim looking after Dan with a sense of trepidation before looking at his children. Max and Liz were currently cuddled up together, talking in soft tones as Liz touched Max’s face. Kyle and Alex were off to the side, talking while Kyle was smiling at something at Alex was saying and Isabel was standing off on her own, looking at the girl when Hanson showed up, Dan moved closer once more.
“Sheriff, look at this,” Hanson asked and Jim turned around to face him before taking the plastic bag.
“Our shooter’s bullets?” he asked and Hanson nodded.
“Yes, but there’s no laceration or impact. They’re in perfect shape,” Hanson told him and they both looked at him, stunned.
“That’s impossible, physically impossible,” Dan stated before taking the plastic from Jim. “Thanks. Deputy, I’ll take care of these.” Hanson nodded before leaving and Dan looked at Jim, who shook his head.
“I’m as baffled as you are,” Jim told him and got a disbelieving nod in return before Dan left Jim alone, he sighed as he looked at the kids, he had a feeling that something major was going to happen and didn’t know if he could protect them.
Isabel made her way over to Laurie, Laurie looked up at her and Isabel smiled softly.
“Who are you?” Laurie asked.
“Isabel,” Isabel told her and Laurie nodded.
“You saved my life. Thank you,” Laurie told her, Isabel just nodded before taking her hand before a flash of blue cells came into her mind before she pulled her hand away from Laurie’s. Laurie was loaded into the ambulance when Alex, Kyle, Max came up with Liz wrapped in his arms.
“Ready to go home? Isabel?” Max asked as he looked at his sister, she turned to face him slightly before looking at the ambulance, which was now leaving Frazier’s wood.
“There’s something about her, Max,” Isabel whispered, causing confused looks from the rest.
“What do you mean?” Max asked.
“It’s like I know her,” Isabel whispered, causing everyone to look at her before looking at the ambulance, feeling of dread that it wasn’t over washed over them.
TBC
Zanity: Did she actually ever leave Liz's side? Beside, it's Christmas, gotta have ghosts about.
katydid: Don't hold out too much hope.
Timelord31: Glad you liked it.
roswell3053: Here You Go.
Here's the next chapter.
A/N This is completely different to the epic, I’m going how Max would have gone if he was with Liz.
Chapter 16
“This is boring,” Isabel muttered as she flipped through the channels of the TV. She and Max were sitting at the table, resting their heads on their hands as they looked for something to watch. “I’m gonna go and dream walk for a while,” she stated as she stood up and dropped the remote on the table.
“Fine, but stay away from Liz,” Max warned, Isabel sighed and nodded as she headed into her bedroom while Max picked up the remote and flipped through the channels before muttering under his breath and dropped the remote on the table, switched it off and headed into to his bedroom. “Damn being an alien and don’t need much sleep,” he muttered as he climbed into his bed and grabbed a book and proceed to read.
Isabel flicked through her high school book and smirked when she found a picture, she placed her hand on it and the picture quivered before she rested her head on the pillow and closed her eyes.
“Remember young blossom, my most important words,” a bald man stated from where he was sitting on a rock, an amused smile came to Isabel’s face as she watched as Kyle nodded, dressed in the same way, also sitting on a rock.
“Yes, master,” Kyle, told him.
“To thine own self be true,” Buddha, told him and Isabel arched an eyebrow.
“It’s Shakespeare,” she recognised.
“With every inhale find the centre of yourself. With every exhale release the ties that bind your energy. Inhale . . .Exhale . . .Inhale . . .” Buddha told him before a beeping noise started, causing Kyle and Isabel to look at him. Excuse me. Buddha here. Yeah. When? Prepare the ship. Standby to beam us aboard.” Buddha stated and Kyle looked at him.
“Master?” Kyle asked.
“Our enemies have arrived, Kyle. We must leave Earth and face the dark legion,” Buddha told him, Isabel bit her bottom lip to prevent the laughers from coming out.
“No, no, no, no. I’m here for inner peace, not that science fiction crap,” Kyle protested.
“Max Evans changed you when he saved your life. You know that. You’re an alien now Kyle. Dude, like, accept you destiny,” Buddha stated and Kyle shook his head.
“No, I’m not!” Kyle informed him before looking down and saw that his hand had became green and scaly. “Ahhhhh!” Kyle screamed. Isabel gasped as she felt herself being snapped out of the dream and found herself in a dream of forest with flashes of light, which were beginning to give her a headache.
“Where am I? Kyle, who’s dream is this?” Isabel called out as she looked around only to see a figure being dragged across the floor and a blonde female face to appear.
“HELP ME!” she screamed.
“ARGH!” Isabel screamed as she bolted upright, Max came through into her room, his hand up.
“Isabel?” he asked and she let out a heavy breath as she looked around the room and he came over to sit next to her. “Isabel, are you okay?” he asked and she shook her head.
“Max, someone dream walked me!” she told him, causing Max to look at her shocked.
“What do you mean, someone dream walked you?” Liz asked as she came over to the booth and handed Isabel a hot mug of chocolate and Tabasco. “Here, this will help you calm down and it’s better than Maria’s alternative stuff.” Isabel smiled up at Liz, gratefully before taking a sip of her drink.
“I was dream walking some people, I was in the middle of a dream walk when all of a sudden this girl came out of nowhere and asked for my help,” she explained.
“Are you sure it wasn’t just a nightmare that someone dreaming?” Tess asked and Isabel shook her head.
“I have never seen her before in my life,” Isabel told her and Tess nodded.
“Okay, first thing we’ve got to do is find out who this girl is, how did she manage to dream walk Iz and why she needs help then we need to do research,” Max stated and Kyle lifted a hand.
“Do you want me to ask my dad?” Kyle asked and Max shook his head.
“Not at the moment, we don’t want to get your dad involve if it’s nothing too serious. If we get stuck and we need resources, we’ll go to your dad. We need to work out some cover story because I have a feeling if it is a major deal, FBI will get involve if it’s been considered as a kidnapping,” Max warned them and Kyle nodded.
“Hey, no problem. What do we have to do?” Kyle asked.
“Tess, I want you to work with Isabel, I’ll be on stand by to help you wake her up if she needs it. You can get into people’s head, maybe you can help recognise the girl,” Max suggested and Tess nodded.
“No problem,” she stated.
“Alex, can you check out the web, see if there is any missing girls matching Isabel’s description, we need a better idea of what we’re working on,” Max asked and Alex nodded.
“Sure, Sarah is in Sweden at the moment, I won’t need to find some cover,” Alex told him and Max nodded.
“Kyle, can you help him?” Max asked and Kyle nodded.
“Sure, if she is local, I can ask around if anyone recognises her,” Kyle told him and Max nodded.
“Liz, I want you working with me, we’re going to check out the records on the UFO Centre and I’ll ask Mr Valenti if we can use the police computer, we’ll make up some excuse that we’re working for a project,” Max told her and Liz nodded.
“Sure,” Liz agreed, Max winced slightly as he looked at Maria and she rolled her eyes.
“And you want me to work with Michael,” she stated as she caught on and Max nodded sheepish.
“Sorry, I need you guys to check out the area around us, check to see if anyone is missing from hospitals and such,” Max told her and Maria sighed as she nodded.
“Okay, but if he says anything about James, I’m kicking his ass,” Maria swore as she glared at Michael and Max nodded.
“Michael, please be nice, we may have a potential rescues mission here, we don’t need anything to screw it up,” he warned and Michael nodded.
“Fine,” he muttered.
“Is that all?” Maria asked and Max nodded.
“One more thing,” he called and they looked at them. “Be careful, if there is a kidnapper out there, they won’t be too happy about us trespassing on them, be cautious and always be in pair, female with male. I don’t want an human out there without an alien,” he warned them and they nodded.
“Sure thing Max,” Tess told him as she walked over to Isabel and helped her up. “Come on, we’ll make some more hot chocolate for you at home,” Tess told her and Isabel nodded as they both left.
“Do you wanna stay at my house or stay at yours?” Alex asked Kyle.
“At yours, dad will get suspicious if he sees us on the computer and will ask what’s going on and as none of us can lie to my dad…” he trailed off and Alex laughed as he nodded.
“Yeah, come on then,” Alex, stated as they both left.
“We’ll get a start on the hunting tomorrow, my mom will never forgive me if I sneak out tonight,” Maria stated and Michael nodded in agreement.
“Beside, we don’t know how long she’s been missing, there’s a chance she could have just gone missing and no one had time to report it,” Max agreed, they nodded before leaving.
Max sighed as he slumped down on the booth next to Liz and wrapped an arm around her shoulders, holding her close. She looked up at him.
“You look exhausted,” she told him and Max laughed slightly.
“Funny, about an hour ago I was wishing I could get some sleep now my brain is buzzing around with all these thoughts, I don’t think I can get any sleep,” he muttered.
“It’s gonna be okay Isabel, I’ll be right here,” Tess told Isabel; she nodded as she lay down and closed her eyes. Tess ran her hand through Isabel’s hair as she went to sleep. Max poked his head.
“I’m gonna be in my room, let me know if you can’t wake her up,” Max told Tess, Tess nodded and Max headed into his bedroom
Isabel found herself in the forest once more, there was a man dragging a black bag. Isabel looked closer and saw the bag was wriggling and knew that the girl was in the bag when all of a sudden the man’s face came into sight, plain as day. Isabel screamed.
“NO!” Isabel screamed as she bolted up on bed, only to bang heads with Tess. “OW!” they both exclaimed, causing Max to come bolting into the room.
“Are you two okay?” he demanded, Tess nodded as she rubbed her forehead only to Isabel shook her head.
“It’s Grant! Grant took the girl!” she exclaimed before breaking down into sobs, Max wrapped her up in his arms before looking at Tess, shocked.
“Grant?” Tess mouthed, both of them unaware that he was even back in town.
“Are you sure?” Kyle demanded into the phone and nodded. “Sure, I’ll get Alex to see if he can hack in,” Kyle stated before hanging up the phone and turned to Alex. “Isabel had another dream, she saw the guy who kidnapped the girl. It’s Grant Sorenson,” he told Alex and Alex looked at him, stunned.
“The guy Isabel was dating?” he asked and Kyle nodded. “Can’t we just meet someone new without them getting involved in the alien abyss?” he asked and Kyle laughed.
“At least Sarah and James are not in it,” Kyle stated as Alex typed away at the computer.
“At the moment, yeah,” Alex told him when a beeping noise started, Alex turned back to the computer. “Grant was in Carlsbad last Friday night, picking up some equipment and it looks like he’s been working around in Roswell,” Alex stated and Kyle nodded as he picked up the phone to let
Max know.
“Thanks,” Max stated over the phone as he turned back to Isabel and Tess. “Grant was in Carlsbad last Friday, they think he might have picked his victim there but they can’t be too sure because there hasn’t been any missing person report that matches your description,” Max explained and Isabel nodded.
“Can’t we talk to Mr. Valenti about this?” Isabel asked and Tess shook her head.
“We can't, one of Jim’s oldest friend is in Roswell, he leaning hard on Jim at the moment and if we go to him about this, I have feeling that it will make things worse,” Tess informed and Max nodded.
“I agree with Tess, we need to try and keep Jim out of this as much as we can, we need him to keep his job,” Max told her and Isabel nodded.
“Maybe you could get Michael and Maria to talk to Grant, see if they can gain anything,” Tess suggested and Max nodded.
“Yeah, Maria could ask some questions to see if she could get a reaction out of him and Michael could touch some stuff, see if he can get a flash or something,” Max agreed before grabbing the phone and leaving the room.
“Sure, no problem,” Maria stated before hanging up the phone. “Isabel got another dream, it turns out that Grant is the guy who kidnapped the girl. Max wants us to go out, me to talk to him and see if I can get a reaction and you to touch some stuff,” Maria told him and Michael nodded.
“Better than checking out places that barely keeps a record,” Michael muttered as Maria set the Jetta into motion.
Grant was working on his computer when he heard some noises; he turned to see a familiar blonde girl and tall man walk over to him.
“Hello?” he asked.
“Hi Mr. Sorenson,” Maria greeted. “I’m Maria Deluca, Isabel’s friend?” she asked and Grant nodded.
“Yeah, I remember you, you work with the petite brunette at the Crashdown,” Grant told her and she nodded.
“Yeah, Liz, and this is Michael,” Maria introduced and Grant nodded.
“Isabel’s other friend,” Grant stated and got nods in return. “So what can I do for you guys?” he asked.
“I heard you were in Carlsbad last Friday,” Maria stated and Grant nodded.
“Yes, I was. I was picking up some equipment, is there a reason for this?” Grant asked as Michael looked around, occasionally picking up something and holding it to see if he could get some flashes.
“Yeah, you see, a friend of mine has gone missing there, I was wondering maybe you seen her around people,” Maria explained. “She is about my height, maybe a bit taller. She had long blonde hair with some dark brown streaks. Blue/green eyes,” Maria stated and noticed that Grant seemed to start packing up.
“I’m sorry, I haven’t seen anyone like that before,” Grant told her.
“Are you sure about that?” Michael spoke up. “You never know, maybe you did but you don’t remember,” Michael suggested.
“I’m sorry, I wish I could help you but I can’t,” Grant told them before turning his back on them. “I’m sorry, but I’m really busy,” Grant informed them and Maria nodded.
“Sure, thanks for your help,” she told him and they both left. Once they were out of an earshot, Michael leaned into her.
“He’s spooked,” he told her and she nodded.
“Looks like Grant has seen the girl and isn’t willing to talk,” she told him and he nodded.
“Let Max knows, looks like we might be on the right track,” Michael told her as they climbed into the Jetta and Maria pulled out her phone as Michael set the Jetta into motion.
“Are you sure?” Max asked and nodded. “Good work, I’ll see you at the Crashdown later,” Max told her before hanging up the phone and turned to face Isabel. Tess had left to go to the Crashdown. “They say that Grant was spooked when they started mentioning the girl,” he told her and Isabel nodded.
“Okay, we’re heading down to the Crashdown?” she asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, we better off pooling our answers and see if we can get a better look out,” Max told her and she nodded as Max left the room. Isabel winced when a thumping noise started behind her forehead. Soon flashes started appearing.
Isabel found herself in the forest; she looked around and saw a familiar looking pump when she saw the girl.
“Where am I?” Isabel asked.
“No, please don’t!” The girl screamed.
“Max, Max! No, Max . . . Max!” Isabel screamed. Isabel watched as the kidnapper took out a syringe, causing Isabel to scream. “Help me!” Isabel screamed.
Max ran into the bedroom with the phone held up at his ear, he threw it onto the bed and grabbed Isabel’s shoulders.
“I’m here. Isabel, Isabel wake up!” Max exclaimed as he shook her shoulders.
“No, please! Don’t do this. You don’t have to do this. No!” Isabel screamed before bolting up on the bed. She clung onto her brother while looking around the room with fear in her eyes and breathing heavily.
“Isabel, are you alright?” Max asked.
“Oh my God,” Isabel whispered and Max got the hint, he picked up the phone and held it to his ear.
“It’s not over!” Max stated into the phone, Alex motioned Kyle to pick up the other phone.
“How do you mean it’s not over?” Alex asked after Kyle picked up the other phone.
“Isabel got another dream, the girl is in Frazier’s wood, near the abandoned pump house,” Max told him.
“I know that place, I went out there before,” Kyle stated.
“Can you guys meet us at the Clark’s street, near the Crashdown? I don’t want everyone to come with us it turns out to be nothing to be on the safe side,” Max told them.
“Sure, no problem, we’ll get there you in Alex’s car,” Kyle told them and the three of them hung up before grabbing things to get ready. “The Scooby gang to the rescues,” Kyle crowed, causing Alex to laugh as they made their way out into the car.
“This is it,” Isabel told them as they made their way over to Frazier’s wood.
“Ok, we’re here. Now what?” Max asked as he looked around.
“I don’t know. I don’t know. She’s here. She’s here somewhere,” Isabel told them and Kyle sighed.
“You kidnap a girl. You bring her out here and then you. . .” Kyle trailed off.
“What is it?” Alex asked as he pointed to a certain of the ground, causing Max and Isabel to look.
“It’s a molehill,” Max stated.
“So?” Kyle asked.
“It’s an awfully straight line for a molehill,” Alex stated and Max nodded in agreement before reaching down, he felt around before his hand curled around something rubbery, he picked it up and revealed it was tube before pulling all the way up and followed till he came to some apparatus.
“Oxygen tanks,” Max stated.
“Oh my God,” Isabel exclaimed.
“Come on!” Kyle exclaimed as Max followed the tube in the other direction till it went into a deeper section of the ground.
“Oh God, she’s under here,” Isabel exclaimed, all four of them knelt down and started digging with their hands.
“Watch the head,” Max warned as they cleared away a section of the dirt only to see a clear plastic box surrounding the girl’s head.
“Oh my God,” Isabel moaned.
“What did they do to her?” Kyle demanded.
“I don’t know,” Max told him.
“She’s going into shock,” Alex warned.
“We’ve got you. What did they do?” Isabel asked to the girl.
“Isabel, can you get this thing off?” Kyle asked and Isabel nodded.
“Yes,” Isabel told them.
“Hurry, Hurry. Get it off,” Max ordered when all of a sudden gunshots rang out, causing Kyle, Isabel and Alex to duck while Max jumped up and threw out his hand, forcing his protective shield to come up and surround the gang. “Isabel, hurry!” Max told her as the bullets bounced of Max’s shield.
“Max, I see the shooter,” Kyle informed Max as he saw a masked Max hiding behind the tree before picking up a rock. “I think I can hit him.”
“I can’t keep this up!” Max told them, his voice sounding strained.
“Where’s Liz when you need her,” Alex muttered.
“Safe and sound,” Max informed.
“I almost have it!” Isabel called out just as another shot bounced off.
“You need to hurry Iz, Max is losing strength,” Alex warned when another shot bounced off.
“I’ve got it!” Isabel exclaimed as she cracked the plastic and she and Alex started peeling it away from the girl.
“You see him?” Max asked Kyle, who bounced the rock in his hand and nodded.
“Yeah. . . Ready? Go!” Kyle exclaimed, Max withdrew his shield only for Kyle to jump and up threw the rock at the shooter; it hit him causing him to yelp out in pain before running off.
“Freeze!” a male voice shouted, causing Max and Kyle to spin around with their hands in their air and Alex and Isabel to look up from where they were kneeling by the girl.
“Dad, it’s us!” Kyle exclaimed when he saw his father and the FBI behind him.
“Jesus Kyle!” Jim exclaimed. “What the hell are you doing here?” Jim asked and Kyle sighed before pointing to the girl and Jim shook his head.
“Well, I’ll be damn,” Dan, stated before looking at Kyle. “Who the hell were you throwing rocks at?” he demanded.
“The kidnapper,” Max stated.
“What kidnapper?” Dan demanded.
“The one who kidnapped the girl,” Isabel stated from where she was hugging the girl.
The police and an ambulance surrounded the place; the paramedics were currently getting the girl onto a stretcher when a female voice called out.
“Max!” Max turned around to see Liz running over to him, he opened his arms and she entered them, hugging him tight. “Are you okay?” she asked as she ran her hands over his face.
“Yeah,” he promised her before kissing her on the forehead.
“Did you find the girl?” she asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, she’s okay, she’s being sent to the hospital for check up,” Max told her and Liz nodded as she rested her head on Max’s chest, holding him close.
Isabel stood next to the girl, who she now knows her name is Laurie.
“I never saw his face. I was coming down to visit my grandparents in Roswell when he . . . came up behind me on the street . . .” Laurie trailed off, her voice breaking and Jim nodded as he patted the girl’s hand.
“Laurie, I’m going to have someone watch over you round the clock until your parents arrive. You’re safe now. I promise,” Jim told her and she looked at him.
“How did you know to find me out here?” she asked and Jim smiled sadly,
“A very special girl heard your cry for help,” he told her as the paramedics took her away while Dan moved over to Jim.
“I want you to tell me everything you know about those kids,” Dan told him and Jim shook his head.
“Dan, these are just my son’s friends,” Jim told him and Dan shook his head.
“No, I get the feeling that there is more to those kids than we are seeing, they knew that the girl was there and I want to know how,” Dan warned him before walking off, leaving Jim looking after Dan with a sense of trepidation before looking at his children. Max and Liz were currently cuddled up together, talking in soft tones as Liz touched Max’s face. Kyle and Alex were off to the side, talking while Kyle was smiling at something at Alex was saying and Isabel was standing off on her own, looking at the girl when Hanson showed up, Dan moved closer once more.
“Sheriff, look at this,” Hanson asked and Jim turned around to face him before taking the plastic bag.
“Our shooter’s bullets?” he asked and Hanson nodded.
“Yes, but there’s no laceration or impact. They’re in perfect shape,” Hanson told him and they both looked at him, stunned.
“That’s impossible, physically impossible,” Dan stated before taking the plastic from Jim. “Thanks. Deputy, I’ll take care of these.” Hanson nodded before leaving and Dan looked at Jim, who shook his head.
“I’m as baffled as you are,” Jim told him and got a disbelieving nod in return before Dan left Jim alone, he sighed as he looked at the kids, he had a feeling that something major was going to happen and didn’t know if he could protect them.
Isabel made her way over to Laurie, Laurie looked up at her and Isabel smiled softly.
“Who are you?” Laurie asked.
“Isabel,” Isabel told her and Laurie nodded.
“You saved my life. Thank you,” Laurie told her, Isabel just nodded before taking her hand before a flash of blue cells came into her mind before she pulled her hand away from Laurie’s. Laurie was loaded into the ambulance when Alex, Kyle, Max came up with Liz wrapped in his arms.
“Ready to go home? Isabel?” Max asked as he looked at his sister, she turned to face him slightly before looking at the ambulance, which was now leaving Frazier’s wood.
“There’s something about her, Max,” Isabel whispered, causing confused looks from the rest.
“What do you mean?” Max asked.
“It’s like I know her,” Isabel whispered, causing everyone to look at her before looking at the ambulance, feeling of dread that it wasn’t over washed over them.
TBC
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant